| L01 |
Lk24_1 |
W pierwszy dzień tygodnia poszły skoro świt do grobu, niosąc przygotowane wonności. (Lk24_1 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_1 |
W pierwszy (G3391 ) dzień tygodnia (G4521 ) poszły skoro świt (G3722 ) (G901 ) do (G1909 ) grobu (G3418 ), niosąc (G5342 ) przygotowane (G2090 ) wonności (G759 ). (Lk24_1 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_1 |
W pierwszy dzień tygodnia poszły skoro świt do grobu, niosąc przygotowane wonności. (Lk24_1 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_1 |
W pierwszy G3391 dzień tygodnia G4521 poszły skoro świt G3722 G901 do grobu G3418 , niosąc G5342 przygotowane G2090 wonności G759 . (Lk24_1 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_1 |
tE |
de |
mi-(a) |
tOn |
sab-(ba)-tOn |
(or)-Tru |
ba-(Te)-Os |
e-(pi) |
to |
(mnE)-ma |
(ElT)-on |
(fe)-ru-sai |
ha |
hE-(toi)-ma-san |
a-(rO)-ma-ta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_1 |
τῇ |
δὲ |
μιᾷ |
τῶν |
σαββάτων |
ὄρθρου |
βαθέως |
ἐπὶ |
τὸ |
μνῆμα |
ἦλθον |
φέρουσαι |
ἃ |
ἡτοίμασαν |
ἀρώματα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_1 |
— |
Zaś |
pierwszego [dnia] |
— |
tygodnia, |
o świcie |
głębokim, |
do |
— |
grobu |
przyszły, |
niosąc |
te, które |
przygotowały, |
wonności. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_1 |
tE=| |
de\ |
mia=| |
tO=n |
sabba/tOn |
o)/rTrou |
baTe/Os |
e)pi\ |
to\ |
mnE=ma |
E)=lTon |
fe/rousai |
a(\ |
E(toi/masan |
a)rO/mata. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_1 |
tE |
de |
mia |
tOn |
sabbatOn |
orTru |
baTeOs |
epi |
to |
mnEma |
ElTon |
ferusai |
ha |
hEtoimasan |
arOmata. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_1 |
ὁ |
δέ |
εἷς |
ὁ |
σάββατον |
ὄρθρος |
βαθύς |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
μνῆμα |
ἔρχομαι |
φέρω |
ὅς |
ἑτοιμάζω |
ἄρωμα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_1 |
ho |
de |
heis |
ho |
(sab)-ba-ton |
(or)-Tros |
ba-(Tys) |
e-(pi) |
ho |
(mnE)-ma |
(er)-CHo-mai |
(fe)-rO |
hos |
he-toi-(maDZ)-O |
(a)-rO-ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_1 |
ra----dsf- |
c--------- |
a-----dsf- |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
n-----gsm- |
a-----gsm- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
v-3aai-p-- |
v--papnpf- |
rr----apn- |
v-3aai-p-- |
n-----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_1 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G3391 |
G3588 |
G4521 |
G3722 |
G901 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G3418 |
G2064 |
G5342 |
G3739 |
G2090 |
G759 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_1 |
têᵢ |
dè |
miâᵢ |
tôn |
sabbátōn |
órthrou |
bathéōs |
epì |
tò |
mnêma |
êlthon |
phérousai |
hà |
hētoímasan |
arṓmata. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_1 |
tē |
de |
mia |
tōn |
sabbatōn |
orthrou |
batheōs |
epi |
to |
mnēma |
ēlthon |
pherousai |
ha |
hētoimasan |
arōmata. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_1 |
6856/19889 |
1180/2792 |
38/77 |
6857/19889 |
43/68 |
1/3 |
1/4 |
349/890 |
6858/19889 |
5/8 |
299/632 |
23/66 |
384/1367 |
26/40 |
3/4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_1 |
Lk24_1_1 |
Lk24_1_2 |
Lk24_1_3 |
Lk24_1_4 |
Lk24_1_5 |
Lk24_1_6 |
Lk24_1_7 |
Lk24_1_8 |
Lk24_1_9 |
Lk24_1_10 |
Lk24_1_11 |
Lk24_1_12 |
Lk24_1_13 |
Lk24_1_14 |
Lk24_1_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_2 |
Kamień od grobu zastały odsunięty. (Lk24_2 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_2 |
Kamień (G3037 ) od (G575 ) grobu (G3419 ) zastały odsunięty (G617 ). (Lk24_2 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_2 |
Kamień od grobu zastały odsunięty. (Lk24_2 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_2 |
Kamień G3037 od grobu G3419 zastały odsunięty G617 . (Lk24_2 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_2 |
(heu)-ron |
de |
ton |
(li)-Ton |
a-po-ke-ky-li-(sme)-non |
a-(po) |
tu |
mnE-(mei)-u, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_2 |
εὗρον |
δὲ |
τὸν |
λίθον |
ἀποκεκυλισμένον |
ἀπὸ |
τοῦ |
μνημείου, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_2 |
Znalazły |
zaś |
— |
kamień |
odtoczony |
od |
— |
grobu, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_2 |
eu(=ron |
de\ |
to\n |
li/Ton |
a)pokekulisme/non |
a)po\ |
tou= |
mnEmei/ou, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_2 |
heuron |
de |
ton |
liTon |
apokekylismenon |
apo |
tu |
mnEmeiu, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_2 |
εὑρίσκω |
δέ |
ὁ |
λίθος |
ἀποκυλίω |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
μνημεῖον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_2 |
heu-(ri)-skO |
de |
ho |
(li)-Tos |
a-po-ky-(li)-O |
a-(po) |
ho |
mnE-(mei)-on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_2 |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v--xppasm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_2 |
G2147 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G3037 |
G617 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G3419 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_2 |
heûron |
dè |
tòn |
líthon |
apokekylisménon |
apò |
toû |
mnēmeíou, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_2 |
heuron |
de |
ton |
lithon |
apokekylismenon |
apo |
tou |
mnēmeiou, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_2 |
79/176 |
1181/2792 |
6859/19889 |
33/59 |
4/4 |
279/646 |
6860/19889 |
19/40 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_2 |
Lk24_2_1 |
Lk24_2_2 |
Lk24_2_3 |
Lk24_2_4 |
Lk24_2_5 |
Lk24_2_6 |
Lk24_2_7 |
Lk24_2_8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_3 |
A skoro weszły, nie znalazły ciała Pana Jezusa. (Lk24_3 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_3 |
A (G1525 ) skoro weszły, nie (G3756 ) znalazły (G2147 ) ciała (G4983 ) Pana (G2962 ) Jezusa (G2424 ). (Lk24_3 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_3 |
A skoro weszły, nie znalazły ciała Pana Jezusa. (Lk24_3 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_3 |
A skoro weszły G1525 , nie G3756 znalazły G2147 ciała G4983 Pana G2962 Jezusa G2424 . (Lk24_3 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_3 |
ei-sel-(Tu)-sai |
de |
uCH |
(heu)-ron |
to |
(sO)-ma |
tu |
ky-(ri)-u |
i-E-(su). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_3 |
εἰσελθοῦσαι |
δὲ |
οὐχ |
εὗρον |
τὸ |
σῶμα |
τοῦ |
κυρίου |
Ἰησοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_3 |
a wszedłszy, |
— |
nie |
znalazły |
— |
Ciała |
— |
Pana |
Jezusa. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_3 |
ei)selTou=sai |
de\ |
ou)CH |
eu(=ron |
to\ |
sO=ma |
tou= |
kuri/ou |
*)iEsou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_3 |
eiselTusai |
de |
uCH |
heuron |
to |
sOma |
tu |
kyriu |
iEsu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_3 |
εἰσέρχομαι |
δέ |
οὐ |
εὑρίσκω |
ὁ |
σῶμα |
ὁ |
κύριος |
Ἰησοῦς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_3 |
ei-(ser)-CHo-mai |
de |
u |
heu-(ri)-skO |
ho |
(sO)-ma |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
i-E-(sus) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_3 |
v--aapnpf- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_3 |
G1525 |
G1161 |
G3756 |
G2147 |
G3588 |
G4983 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G2424 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_3 |
eiselthoûsai |
dè |
ouch |
heûron |
tò |
sôma |
toû |
kyríou |
Iēsoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_3 |
eiselthousai |
de |
ouch |
heuron |
to |
sōma |
tou |
kyriou |
Iēsou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_3 |
114/194 |
1182/2792 |
492/1628 |
80/176 |
6861/19889 |
30/142 |
6862/19889 |
201/717 |
320/917 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_3 |
Lk24_3_1 |
Lk24_3_2 |
Lk24_3_3 |
Lk24_3_4 |
Lk24_3_5 |
Lk24_3_6 |
Lk24_3_7 |
Lk24_3_8 |
Lk24_3_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_4 |
Gdy były bezradne co do tego, oto stanęli przy nich dwaj mężczyźni w lśniących szatach. (Lk24_4 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_4 |
Gdy (G1722 ) były bezradne (G639 ) co do (G4012 ) tego (G5127 ), oto (G2400 ) stanęli przy (G2186 ) nich (G846 ) dwaj (G1417 ) mężczyźni (G435 ) w (G1722 ) lśniących (G797 ) szatach (G2066 ). (Lk24_4 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_4 |
Gdy wobec tego były bezradne, nagle stanęło przed nimi dwóch mężczyzn w lśniących szatach. (Lk24_4 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_4 |
Gdy wobec tego były bezradne G639 co do tego G4012 G5127 , nagle G2400 stanęło G2186 przed nimi G846 dwóch G1417 mężczyzn G435 w lśniących G797 szatach G2066 . (Lk24_4 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_4 |
kai |
e-(ge)-ne-to |
en |
tO |
a-po-(rei)-sTai |
au-(tas) |
pe-(ri) |
(tu)-tu |
kai |
i-(du) |
(an)-dres |
(dy)-o |
e-(pe)-stE-san |
au-(tais) |
en |
e-(sTE)-ti |
a-stra-(ptu)-sE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_4 |
καὶ |
ἐγένετο |
ἐν |
τῷ |
ἀπορεῖσθαι |
αὐτὰς |
περὶ |
τούτου |
καὶ |
ἰδοὺ |
ἄνδρες |
δύο |
ἐπέστησαν |
αὐταῖς |
ἐν |
ἐσθῆτι |
ἀστραπτούσῃ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_4 |
I |
stało się, |
gdy |
— |
były bezradne |
one |
co do |
tego, |
że |
oto |
mężczyźni |
dwaj |
stanęli przy |
nich |
w |
szacie |
lśniącej. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_4 |
kai\ |
e)ge/neto |
e)n |
tO=| |
a)porei=sTai |
au)ta\s |
peri\ |
tou/tou |
kai\ |
i)dou\ |
a)/ndres |
du/o |
e)pe/stEsan |
au)tai=s |
e)n |
e)sTE=ti |
a)straptou/sE|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_4 |
kai |
egeneto |
en |
tO |
aporeisTai |
autas |
peri |
tutu |
kai |
idu |
andres |
dyo |
epestEsan |
autais |
en |
esTEti |
astraptusE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_4 |
καί |
γίνομαι |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἀπορέω |
αὐτός |
περί |
οὗτος |
καί |
ὁράω |
ἀνήρ |
δύο |
ἐφίστημι |
αὐτός |
ἐν |
ἐσθής |
ἀστράπτω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_4 |
kai |
(gi)-no-mai |
en |
ho |
a-po-(re)-O |
au-(tos) |
pe-(ri) |
(hu)-tos |
kai |
ho-(ra)-O |
a-(nEr) |
(dy)-o |
e-(fi)-stE-mi |
au-(tos) |
en |
e-(sTEs) |
a-(stra)-ptO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_4 |
c--------- |
v-3ami-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
v--pmn---- |
rp----apf- |
p--------- |
rd----gsn- |
c--------- |
x--------- |
n-----npm- |
a-----npm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----dpf- |
p--------- |
n-----dsf- |
v--papdsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_4 |
G2532 |
G1096 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G639 |
G846 |
G4012 |
G5127 |
G2532 |
G2400 |
G435 |
G1417 |
G2186 |
G846 |
G1722 |
G2066 |
G797 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_4 |
kaì |
egéneto |
en |
tôᵢ |
aporeîsthai |
autàs |
perì |
toútou |
kaì |
idoù |
ándres |
dýo |
epéstēsan |
autaîs |
en |
esthêti |
astraptoúsēᵢ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_4 |
kai |
egeneto |
en |
tō |
aporeisthai |
autas |
peri |
toutou |
kai |
idou |
andres |
dyo |
epestēsan |
autais |
en |
esthēti |
astraptousē. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_4 |
3663/9020 |
250/671 |
776/2758 |
6863/19889 |
2/6 |
2715/5619 |
92/334 |
13/69 |
3664/9020 |
124/200 |
38/216 |
86/136 |
7/21 |
2716/5619 |
777/2758 |
2/8 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_4 |
Lk24_4_1 |
Lk24_4_2 |
Lk24_4_3 |
Lk24_4_4 |
Lk24_4_5 |
Lk24_4_6 |
Lk24_4_7 |
Lk24_4_8 |
Lk24_4_9 |
Lk24_4_10 |
Lk24_4_11 |
Lk24_4_12 |
Lk24_4_13 |
Lk24_4_14 |
Lk24_4_15 |
Lk24_4_16 |
Lk24_4_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_5 |
Gdy zaś ogarnął je strach i pochyliły twarze ku ziemi, powiedzieli do nich: „Dlaczego szukacie Żyjącego wśród umarłych? (Lk24_5 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_5 |
Gdy zaś (G1161 ) ogarnął je strach i (G2532 ) pochyliły (G2827 ) twarze (G4383 ) ku (G1519 ) ziemi (G1093 ), powiedzieli (G2036 ) do (G4314 ) nich (G846 ): „Dlaczego (G5101 ) szukacie (G2212 ) Żyjącego (G2198 ) wśród (G3326 ) umarłych (G3498 )? (Lk24_5 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_5 |
Przestraszone, pochyliły twarze ku ziemi, lecz tamci rzekli do nich: Dlaczego szukacie żyjącego wśród umarłych? (Lk24_5 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_5 |
Przestraszone G1719 , pochyliły G2827 twarze ku ziemi G1093 , lecz tamci rzekli G2036 do nich: Dlaczego G5101 szukacie G2212 żyjącego G2198 wśród G3326 umarłych G3498 ? (Lk24_5 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_5 |
em-(fo)-bOn |
de |
ge-no-(me)-nOn |
au-(tOn) |
kai |
kli-nu-(sOn) |
ta |
(pro)-sO-pa |
eis |
tEn |
gEn |
(ei)-pan |
pros |
au-(tas), |
ti |
DZE-(tei)-te |
ton |
(DZOnt)-a |
me-(ta) |
tOn |
ne-(krOn) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_5 |
ἐμφόβων |
δὲ |
γενομένων |
αὐτῶν |
καὶ |
κλινουσῶν |
τὰ |
πρόσωπα |
εἰς |
τὴν |
γῆν |
εἶπαν |
πρὸς |
αὐτάς, |
Τί |
ζητεῖτε |
τὸν |
ζῶντα |
μετὰ |
τῶν |
νεκρῶν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_5 |
Przestraszone |
zaś, |
gdy stały się |
one |
i |
pochylały |
— |
twarze |
ku |
— |
ziemi, |
powiedzieli |
do |
nich: |
Dlaczego |
szukacie |
— |
Żyjącego |
wśród |
— |
umarłych? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_5 |
e)mfo/bOn |
de\ |
genome/nOn |
au)tO=n |
kai\ |
klinousO=n |
ta\ |
pro/sOpa |
ei)s |
tE\n |
gE=n |
ei)=pan |
pro\s |
au)ta/s, |
*ti/ |
DZEtei=te |
to\n |
DZO=nta |
meta\ |
tO=n |
nekrO=n |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_5 |
emfobOn |
de |
genomenOn |
autOn |
kai |
klinusOn |
ta |
prosOpa |
eis |
tEn |
gEn |
eipan |
pros |
autas, |
ti |
DZEteite |
ton |
DZOnta |
meta |
tOn |
nekrOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_5 |
ἔμφοβος |
δέ |
γίνομαι |
αὐτός |
καί |
κλίνω |
ὁ |
πρόσωπον |
εἰς |
ὁ |
γῆ |
λέγω |
πρός |
αὐτός |
τίς |
ζητέω |
ὁ |
ζάω |
μετά |
ὁ |
νεκρός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_5 |
(em)-fo-bos |
de |
(gi)-no-mai |
au-(tos) |
kai |
(kli)-nO |
ho |
(pro)-sO-pon |
eis |
ho |
gE |
(le)-gO |
pros |
au-(tos) |
tis |
DZE-(te)-O |
ho |
(DZa)-O |
me-(ta) |
ho |
ne-(kros) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_5 |
a-----gpf- |
c--------- |
v--ampgpf- |
rp----gpf- |
c--------- |
v--papgpf- |
ra----apn- |
n-----apn- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v-3aai-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----apf- |
ri----asn- |
v-2pai-p-- |
ra----asm- |
v--papasm- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
a-----gpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_5 |
G1719 |
G1161 |
G1096 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G2827 |
G3588 |
G4383 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G1093 |
G2036 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G5101 |
G2212 |
G3588 |
G2198 |
G3326 |
G3588 |
G3498 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_5 |
emphóbōn |
dè |
genoménōn |
autôn |
kaì |
klinousôn |
tà |
prósōpa |
eis |
tḕn |
gên |
eîpan |
pròs |
autás, |
Tí |
dzēteîte |
tòn |
dzônta |
metà |
tôn |
nekrôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_5 |
emphobōn |
de |
genomenōn |
autōn |
kai |
klinousōn |
ta |
prosōpa |
eis |
tēn |
gēn |
eipan |
pros |
autas, |
Ti |
dzēteite |
ton |
dzōnta |
meta |
tōn |
nekrōn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_5 |
1/5 |
1183/2792 |
251/671 |
2717/5619 |
3665/9020 |
4/7 |
6864/19889 |
26/76 |
602/1767 |
6865/19889 |
87/250 |
552/934 |
261/700 |
2718/5619 |
253/520 |
48/116 |
6866/19889 |
18/141 |
187/469 |
6867/19889 |
32/128 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_5 |
Lk24_5_1 |
Lk24_5_2 |
Lk24_5_3 |
Lk24_5_4 |
Lk24_5_5 |
Lk24_5_6 |
Lk24_5_7 |
Lk24_5_8 |
Lk24_5_9 |
Lk24_5_10 |
Lk24_5_11 |
Lk24_5_12 |
Lk24_5_13 |
Lk24_5_14 |
Lk24_5_15 |
Lk24_5_16 |
Lk24_5_17 |
Lk24_5_18 |
Lk24_5_19 |
Lk24_5_20 |
Lk24_5_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_6 |
Nie ma Go tutaj, lecz został wskrzeszony. Przypomnijcie sobie, jak wam powiedział, będąc jeszcze w Galilei, (Lk24_6 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_6 |
Nie (G3756 ) ma (G2076 ) Go tutaj (G5602 ), lecz (G235 ) został wskrzeszony (G1453 ). Przypomnijcie sobie (G3415 ), jak (G5613 ) wam (G5213 ) powiedział (G2980 ), będąc (G5607 ) jeszcze (G2089 ) w (G1722 ) Galilei (G1056 ), (Lk24_6 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_6 |
Nie ma Go tutaj zmartwychwstał. Przypomnijcie sobie, jak wam mówił, będąc jeszcze w Galilei: (Lk24_6 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_6 |
Nie G3756 ma Go tutaj G5602 \ zmartwychwstał G1453 . Przypomnijcie sobie G3415 , jak G5613 wam mówił G2980 , będąc jeszcze G2089 w Galilei G1722 G1056 : (Lk24_6 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_6 |
uk |
(e)-stin |
(hO)-de, |
al-(la) |
E-(gerT)-E. |
(mnE)-sTE-te |
hOs |
e-(la)-lE-sen |
hy-(min) |
(e)-ti |
On |
en |
tE |
ga-li-(lai)-a, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_6 |
οὐκ |
ἔστιν |
ὧδε, |
ἀλλὰ |
ἠγέρθη. |
μνήσθητε |
ὡς |
ἐλάλησεν |
ὑμῖν |
ἔτι |
ὢν |
ἐν |
τῇ |
Γαλιλαίᾳ, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_6 |
Nie |
ma [Go] |
tutaj, |
lecz |
został wskrzeszony. |
Przypomnijcie sobie, |
jak |
powiedział |
wam, |
jeszcze |
będąc |
w |
— |
Galilei, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_6 |
ou)k |
e)/stin |
O(=de, |
a)lla\ |
E)ge/rTE. |
mnE/sTEte |
O(s |
e)la/lEsen |
u(mi=n |
e)/ti |
O)\n |
e)n |
tE=| |
*galilai/a|, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_6 |
uk |
estin |
hOde, |
alla |
EgerTE. |
mnEsTEte |
hOs |
elalEsen |
hymin |
eti |
On |
en |
tE |
galilaia, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_6 |
οὐ |
εἰμί |
ὧδε |
ἀλλά |
ἐγείρω |
μιμνῄσκω |
ὡς |
λαλέω |
σύ |
ἔτι |
εἰμί |
ἐν |
ὁ |
Γαλιλαία |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_6 |
u |
ei-(mi) |
(hO)-de |
al-(la) |
e-(gei)-rO |
mi-(mnE)-skO |
hOs |
la-(le)-O |
sy |
(e)-ti |
ei-(mi) |
en |
ho |
ga-li-(lai)-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_6 |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
d--------- |
c--------- |
v-3api-s-- |
v-2apd-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
d--------- |
v--papnsm- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_6 |
G3756 |
G2076 |
G5602 |
G235 |
G1453 |
G3415 |
G5613 |
G2980 |
G5213 |
G2089 |
G5607 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G1056 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_6 |
ouk |
éstin |
hôde, |
allà |
ēgérthē. |
mnḗsthēte |
hōs |
elálēsen |
hymîn |
éti |
ṑn |
en |
têᵢ |
Galilaíaᵢ, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_6 |
ouk |
estin |
hōde, |
alla |
ēgerthē. |
mnēsthēte |
hōs |
elalēsen |
hymin |
eti |
ōn |
en |
tē |
Galilaia, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_6 |
493/1628 |
291/896 |
43/61 |
115/638 |
72/144 |
8/20 |
110/504 |
74/296 |
238/608 |
27/93 |
25/154 |
778/2758 |
6868/19889 |
41/61 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_6 |
Lk24_6_1 |
Lk24_6_2 |
Lk24_6_3 |
Lk24_6_4 |
Lk24_6_5 |
Lk24_6_6 |
Lk24_6_7 |
Lk24_6_8 |
Lk24_6_9 |
Lk24_6_10 |
Lk24_6_11 |
Lk24_6_12 |
Lk24_6_13 |
Lk24_6_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_7 |
Syn Człowieczy musi być wydany w ręce grzeszników i ukrzyżowany, lecz trzeciego dnia zmartwychwstanie. (Lk24_7 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_7 |
Syn (G5207 ) Człowieczy (G444 ) musi (G1163 ) być wydany (G3860 ) w (G1519 ) ręce (G5495 ) grzeszników (G268 ) i (G2532 ) ukrzyżowany (G4717 ), lecz trzeciego (G5154 ) dnia (G2250 ) zmartwychwstanie (G450 ). (Lk24_7 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_7 |
Syn Człowieczy musi być wydany w ręce grzeszników i ukrzyżowany, lecz trzeciego dnia zmartwychwstanie. (Lk24_7 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_7 |
„Syn G5207 Człowieczy G444 musi G1163 być wydany G3860 w ręce G5495 grzeszników G268 i ukrzyżowany G4717 , lecz trzeciego G5154 dnia G2250 zmartwychwstanie G450 ”. (Lk24_7 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_7 |
(le)-gOn |
ton |
hyi-(on) |
tu |
an-(TrO)-pu |
(ho)-ti |
dei |
pa-ra-do-(TE)-nai |
eis |
(CHei)-ras |
an-(TrO)-pOn |
ha-mar-tO-(lOn) |
kai |
stau-rO-(TE)-nai |
kai |
tE |
(tri)-tE |
hE-(me)-ra |
a-na-(stE)-nai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_7 |
λέγων |
τὸν |
υἱὸν |
τοῦ |
ἀνθρώπου |
ὅτι |
δεῖ |
παραδοθῆναι |
εἰς |
χεῖρας |
ἀνθρώπων |
ἁμαρτωλῶν |
καὶ |
σταυρωθῆναι |
καὶ |
τῇ |
τρίτῃ |
ἡμέρᾳ |
ἀναστῆναι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_7 |
mówiąc, |
że |
— |
Syn |
Człowieczy |
— |
musi |
zostać wydany |
w |
ręce |
ludzi |
grzesznych |
i |
zostać ukrzyżowany, |
i |
— |
trzeciego |
dnia |
powstać. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_7 |
le/gOn |
to\n |
ui(o\n |
tou= |
a)nTrO/pou |
o(/ti |
dei= |
paradoTE=nai |
ei)s |
CHei=ras |
a)nTrO/pOn |
a(martOlO=n |
kai\ |
staurOTE=nai |
kai\ |
tE=| |
tri/tE| |
E(me/ra| |
a)nastE=nai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_7 |
legOn |
ton |
hyion |
tu |
anTrOpu |
hoti |
dei |
paradoTEnai |
eis |
CHeiras |
anTrOpOn |
hamartOlOn |
kai |
staurOTEnai |
kai |
tE |
tritE |
hEmera |
anastEnai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_7 |
λέγω |
ὁ |
υἱός |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ὅτι |
δεῖ |
παραδίδωμι |
εἰς |
χείρ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἁμαρτωλός |
καί |
σταυρόω |
καί |
ὁ |
τρίτος |
ἡμέρα |
ἀνίστημι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_7 |
(le)-gO |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
ho |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(ho)-ti |
dei |
pa-ra-(di)-dO-mi |
eis |
CHeir |
(an)-TrO-pos |
ha-mar-tO-(los) |
kai |
stau-(ro)-O |
kai |
ho |
(tri)-tos |
hE-(me)-ra |
a-(ni)-stE-mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_7 |
v--papnsm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v--apn---- |
p--------- |
n-----apf- |
n-----gpm- |
a-----gpm- |
c--------- |
v--apn---- |
c--------- |
ra----dsf- |
a-----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
v--aan---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_7 |
G3004 |
G3588 |
G5207 |
G3588 |
G444 |
G3754 |
G1163 |
G3860 |
G1519 |
G5495 |
G444 |
G268 |
G2532 |
G4717 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G5154 |
G2250 |
G450 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_7 |
légōn |
tòn |
hyiòn |
toû |
anthrṓpou |
hóti |
deî |
paradothênai |
eis |
cheîras |
anthrṓpōn |
hamartōlôn |
kaì |
staurōthênai |
kaì |
têᵢ |
trítēᵢ |
hēméraᵢ |
anastênai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_7 |
legōn |
ton |
hyion |
tou |
anthrōpou |
hoti |
dei |
paradothēnai |
eis |
cheiras |
anthrōpōn |
hamartōlōn |
kai |
staurōthēnai |
kai |
tē |
tritē |
hēmera |
anastēnai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_7 |
707/1325 |
6869/19889 |
202/378 |
6870/19889 |
265/550 |
409/1296 |
32/103 |
67/119 |
603/1767 |
73/177 |
266/550 |
29/47 |
3666/9020 |
23/46 |
3667/9020 |
6871/19889 |
18/56 |
150/389 |
46/109 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_7 |
Lk24_7_1 |
Lk24_7_2 |
Lk24_7_3 |
Lk24_7_4 |
Lk24_7_5 |
Lk24_7_6 |
Lk24_7_7 |
Lk24_7_8 |
Lk24_7_9 |
Lk24_7_10 |
Lk24_7_11 |
Lk24_7_12 |
Lk24_7_13 |
Lk24_7_14 |
Lk24_7_15 |
Lk24_7_16 |
Lk24_7_17 |
Lk24_7_18 |
Lk24_7_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_8 |
Wtedy przypomniały sobie Jego słowa (Lk24_8 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_8 |
Wtedy przypomniały sobie (G3415 ) Jego (G846 ) słowa (G4487 ) (Lk24_8 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_8 |
Wtedy przypomniały sobie Jego słowa (Lk24_8 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_8 |
Wtedy przypomniały sobie G3415 Jego G846 słowa G4487 . (Lk24_8 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_8 |
kai |
e-(mnE)-sTE-san |
tOn |
rE-(ma)-tOn |
au-(tu), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_8 |
καὶ |
ἐμνήσθησαν |
τῶν |
ῥημάτων |
αὐτοῦ, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_8 |
I |
przypomniały sobie |
— |
słowa |
Jego, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_8 |
kai\ |
e)mnE/sTEsan |
tO=n |
r(Ema/tOn |
au)tou=, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_8 |
kai |
emnEsTEsan |
tOn |
rEmatOn |
autu, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_8 |
καί |
μιμνῄσκω |
ὁ |
ῥῆμα |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_8 |
kai |
mi-(mnE)-skO |
ho |
(rE)-ma |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_8 |
c--------- |
v-3api-p-- |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_8 |
G2532 |
G3415 |
G3588 |
G4487 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_8 |
kaì |
emnḗsthēsan |
tôn |
rhēmátōn |
autoû, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_8 |
kai |
emnēsthēsan |
tōn |
rhēmatōn |
autou, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_8 |
3668/9020 |
9/20 |
6872/19889 |
25/68 |
2719/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_8 |
Lk24_8_1 |
Lk24_8_2 |
Lk24_8_3 |
Lk24_8_4 |
Lk24_8_5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_9 |
I wróciły od grobu, oznajmiły to wszystko Jedenastu i wszystkim pozostałym. (Lk24_9 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_9 |
I (G2532 ) wróciły (G5290 ) od (G575 ) grobu (G3419 ), oznajmiły (G518 ) to wszystko (G3956 ) Jedenastu (G1733 ) i (G2532 ) wszystkim (G3956 ) pozostałym (G3062 ). (Lk24_9 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_9 |
i wróciły od grobu, oznajmiły to wszystko Jedenastu i wszystkim pozostałym. (Lk24_9 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_9 |
I wróciły G5290 od grobu G575 G3419 , oznajmiły G518 to wszystko G3956 Jedenastu G1733 i wszystkim G3956 pozostałym G3062 . (Lk24_9 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_9 |
kai |
hy-po-(stre)-PSa-sai |
a-(po) |
tu |
mnE-(mei)-u |
a-(pEN)-gei-lan |
(tau)-ta |
(pant)-a |
tois |
(hen)-de-ka |
kai |
(pa)-sin |
tois |
loi-(pois). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_9 |
καὶ |
ὑποστρέψασαι |
ἀπὸ |
τοῦ |
μνημείου |
ἀπήγγειλαν |
ταῦτα |
πάντα |
τοῖς |
ἕνδεκα |
καὶ |
πᾶσιν |
τοῖς |
λοιποῖς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_9 |
i |
powróciwszy |
od |
— |
grobu, |
oznajmiły |
te [rzeczy] |
wszystkie |
— |
Jedenastu |
i |
wszystkim |
— |
pozostałym. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_9 |
kai\ |
u(postre/PSasai |
a)po\ |
tou= |
mnEmei/ou |
a)pE/ggeilan |
tau=ta |
pa/nta |
toi=s |
e(/ndeka |
kai\ |
pa=sin |
toi=s |
loipoi=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_9 |
kai |
hypostrePSasai |
apo |
tu |
mnEmeiu |
apENgeilan |
tauta |
panta |
tois |
hendeka |
kai |
pasin |
tois |
loipois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_9 |
καί |
ὑποστρέφω |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
μνημεῖον |
ἀπαγγέλλω |
οὗτος |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ἕνδεκα |
καί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
λοιπός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_9 |
kai |
hy-po-(stre)-fO |
a-(po) |
ho |
mnE-(mei)-on |
a-paN-(gel)-lO |
(hu)-tos |
pas |
ho |
(hen)-de-ka |
kai |
pas |
ho |
loi-(pos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_9 |
c--------- |
v--aapnpf- |
p--------- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rd----apn- |
a-----apn- |
ra----dpm- |
a-----dpm- |
c--------- |
a-----dpm- |
ra----dpm- |
a-----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_9 |
G2532 |
G5290 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G3419 |
G518 |
G5023 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G1733 |
G2532 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G3062 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_9 |
kaì |
hypostrépsasai |
apò |
toû |
mnēmeíou |
apḗggeilan |
taûta |
pánta |
toîs |
héndeka |
kaì |
pâsin |
toîs |
loipoîs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_9 |
kai |
hypostrepsasai |
apo |
tou |
mnēmeiou |
apēggeilan |
tauta |
panta |
tois |
hendeka |
kai |
pasin |
tois |
loipois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_9 |
3669/9020 |
19/35 |
280/646 |
6873/19889 |
20/40 |
24/46 |
81/239 |
345/1244 |
6874/19889 |
3/6 |
3670/9020 |
346/1244 |
6875/19889 |
10/40 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_9 |
Lk24_9_1 |
Lk24_9_2 |
Lk24_9_3 |
Lk24_9_4 |
Lk24_9_5 |
Lk24_9_6 |
Lk24_9_7 |
Lk24_9_8 |
Lk24_9_9 |
Lk24_9_10 |
Lk24_9_11 |
Lk24_9_12 |
Lk24_9_13 |
Lk24_9_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_10 |
A były to: Maria Magdalena, Joanna i Maria, matka Jakuba i inne z nimi opowiadały to Apostołom. (Lk24_10 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_10 |
A były (G2258 ) to: Maria (G3137 ) Magdalena (G3094 ), Joanna (G2489 ) i (G2532 ) Maria (G3137 ), matka Jakuba (G2385 ) i (G2532 ) inne (G3062 ) z (G4862 ) nimi (G846 ) opowiadały (G3004 ) to Apostołom (G652 ). (Lk24_10 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_10 |
A były to: Maria Magdalena, Joanna i Maria, matka Jakuba i inne z nimi opowiadały to Apostołom. (Lk24_10 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_10 |
A były to: Maria G3137 Magdalena G3094 , Joanna G2489 i Maria G3137 , matka Jakuba G2385 \ i inne G3062 z nimi G4862 opowiadały G3004 to Apostołom G652 . (Lk24_10 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_10 |
(E)-san |
de |
hE |
mag-da-lE-(nE) |
ma-(ri)-a |
kai |
i-O-(an)-na |
kai |
ma-(ri)-a |
hE |
i-a-(kO)-bu: |
kai |
hai |
loi-(pai) |
syn |
au-(tais) |
(e)-le-gon |
pros |
tus |
a-po-(sto)-lus |
(tau)-ta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_10 |
ἦσαν |
δὲ |
ἡ |
Μαγδαληνὴ |
Μαρία |
καὶ |
Ἰωάννα |
καὶ |
Μαρία |
ἡ |
Ἰακώβου· |
καὶ |
αἱ |
λοιπαὶ |
σὺν |
αὐταῖς |
ἔλεγον |
πρὸς |
τοὺς |
ἀποστόλους |
ταῦτα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_10 |
Były |
zaś |
— |
Magdalena |
Maria |
i |
Joanna, |
i |
Maria, |
— |
[matka] Jakuba, |
i |
— |
pozostałe |
z |
nimi, |
mówiły |
do |
— |
apostołów |
te [rzeczy]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_10 |
E)=san |
de\ |
E( |
*magdalEnE\ |
*mari/a |
kai\ |
*)iOa/nna |
kai\ |
*mari/a |
E( |
*)iakO/bou: |
kai\ |
ai( |
loipai\ |
su\n |
au)tai=s |
e)/legon |
pro\s |
tou\s |
a)posto/lous |
tau=ta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_10 |
Esan |
de |
hE |
magdalEnE |
maria |
kai |
iOanna |
kai |
maria |
hE |
iakObu: |
kai |
hai |
loipai |
syn |
autais |
elegon |
pros |
tus |
apostolus |
tauta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_10 |
εἰμί |
δέ |
ὁ |
Μαγδαληνή |
Μαρία |
καί |
Ἰωάννα |
καί |
Μαρία |
ὁ |
Ἰάκωβος |
καί |
ὁ |
λοιπός |
σύν |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
πρός |
ὁ |
ἀπόστολος |
οὗτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_10 |
ei-(mi) |
de |
ho |
mag-da-lE-(nE) |
ma-(ri)-a |
kai |
i-O-(an)-na |
kai |
ma-(ri)-a |
ho |
i-(a)-kO-bos |
kai |
ho |
loi-(pos) |
syn |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
pros |
ho |
a-(po)-sto-los |
(hu)-tos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_10 |
v-3iai-p-- |
c--------- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
c--------- |
n-----nsf- |
c--------- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
ra----npf- |
a-----npf- |
p--------- |
rp----dpf- |
v-3iai-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
rd----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_10 |
G2258 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G3094 |
G3137 |
G2532 |
G2489 |
G2532 |
G3137 |
G3588 |
G2385 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3062 |
G4862 |
G846 |
G3004 |
G4314 |
G3588 |
G652 |
G5023 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_10 |
êsan |
dè |
hē |
Magdalēnḕ |
María |
kaì |
Iōánna |
kaì |
María |
hē |
Iakṓbou· |
kaì |
hai |
loipaì |
sỳn |
autaîs |
élegon |
pròs |
toùs |
apostólous |
taûta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_10 |
ēsan |
de |
hē |
Magdalēnē |
Maria |
kai |
Iōanna |
kai |
Maria |
hē |
Iakōbou· |
kai |
hai |
loipai |
syn |
autais |
elegon |
pros |
tous |
apostolous |
tauta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_10 |
183/437 |
1184/2792 |
6876/19889 |
9/12 |
35/54 |
3671/9020 |
2/2 |
3672/9020 |
36/54 |
6877/19889 |
29/42 |
3673/9020 |
6878/19889 |
11/40 |
28/128 |
2720/5619 |
708/1325 |
262/700 |
6879/19889 |
9/80 |
82/239 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_10 |
Lk24_10_1 |
Lk24_10_2 |
Lk24_10_3 |
Lk24_10_4 |
Lk24_10_5 |
Lk24_10_6 |
Lk24_10_7 |
Lk24_10_8 |
Lk24_10_9 |
Lk24_10_10 |
Lk24_10_11 |
Lk24_10_12 |
Lk24_10_13 |
Lk24_10_14 |
Lk24_10_15 |
Lk24_10_16 |
Lk24_10_17 |
Lk24_10_18 |
Lk24_10_19 |
Lk24_10_20 |
Lk24_10_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_11 |
Lecz słowa te wydały im się czczą gadaniną i nie dali im wiary. (Lk24_11 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_11 |
Lecz słowa (G4487 ) te (G5023 ) wydały im się (G5316 ) czczą gadaniną (G3026 ) i (G2532 ) nie (G569 ) dali im (G846 ) wiary. (Lk24_11 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_11 |
Lecz słowa te wydały im się czczą gadaniną i nie dali im wiary. (Lk24_11 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_11 |
Lecz te G5023 słowa G4487 wydały im się G5316 czczą gadaniną G3026 i nie uwierzyli G569 im G846 . (Lk24_11 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_11 |
kai |
e-(fa)-nE-san |
e-(nO)-pi-on |
au-(tOn) |
hO-(sei) |
(lE)-ros |
ta |
(rE)-ma-ta |
(tau)-ta, |
kai |
E-(pi)-stun |
au-(tais). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_11 |
καὶ |
ἐφάνησαν |
ἐνώπιον |
αὐτῶν |
ὡσεὶ |
λῆρος |
τὰ |
ῥήματα |
ταῦτα, |
καὶ |
ἠπίστουν |
αὐταῖς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_11 |
I |
wydały się |
wobec |
nich |
jak |
brednia |
— |
słowa |
te, |
i |
nie wierzyli |
im. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_11 |
kai\ |
e)fa/nEsan |
e)nO/pion |
au)tO=n |
O(sei\ |
lE=ros |
ta\ |
r(E/mata |
tau=ta, |
kai\ |
E)pi/stoun |
au)tai=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_11 |
kai |
efanEsan |
enOpion |
autOn |
hOsei |
lEros |
ta |
rEmata |
tauta, |
kai |
Epistun |
autais. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_11 |
καί |
φαίνω |
ἐνώπιον |
αὐτός |
ὡσεί |
λῆρος |
ὁ |
ῥῆμα |
οὗτος |
καί |
ἀπιστέω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_11 |
kai |
(fai)-nO |
e-(nO)-pi-on |
au-(tos) |
hO-(sei) |
(lE)-ros |
ho |
(rE)-ma |
(hu)-tos |
kai |
a-pi-(ste)-O |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_11 |
c--------- |
v-3api-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----npn- |
n-----npn- |
rd----npn- |
c--------- |
v-3iai-p-- |
rp----dpf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_11 |
G2532 |
G5316 |
G1799 |
G846 |
G5616 |
G3026 |
G3588 |
G4487 |
G5023 |
G2532 |
G569 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_11 |
kaì |
ephánēsan |
enṓpion |
autôn |
hōseì |
lêros |
tà |
rhḗmata |
taûta, |
kaì |
ēpístoun |
autaîs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_11 |
kai |
ephanēsan |
enōpion |
autōn |
hōsei |
lēros |
ta |
rhēmata |
tauta, |
kai |
ēpistoun |
autais. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_11 |
3674/9020 |
17/31 |
21/94 |
2721/5619 |
13/21 |
1/1 |
6880/19889 |
26/68 |
83/239 |
3675/9020 |
3/8 |
2722/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_11 |
Lk24_11_1 |
Lk24_11_2 |
Lk24_11_3 |
Lk24_11_4 |
Lk24_11_5 |
Lk24_11_6 |
Lk24_11_7 |
Lk24_11_8 |
Lk24_11_9 |
Lk24_11_10 |
Lk24_11_11 |
Lk24_11_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_12 |
Jednakże Piotr wybrał się i pobiegł do grobu schyliwszy się, ujrzał same tylko płótna. I wrócił do siebie, dziwiąc się temu, co się stało. (Lk24_12 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_12 |
Jednakże Piotr (G4074 ) wybrał się (G450 ) i (G2532 ) pobiegł (G5143 ) do (G1909 ) grobu (G3419 ) schyliwszy się (G3879 ), ujrzał (G991 ) same (G3441 ) tylko płótna (G3608 ). I (G2532 ) wrócił (G565 ) do (G4314 ) siebie (G1438 ), dziwiąc się (G2296 ) temu, co się stało (G1096 ). (Lk24_12 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_12 |
Jednakże Piotr wybrał się i pobiegł do grobu schyliwszy się, ujrzał same tylko płótna. I wrócił do siebie, dziwiąc się temu, co się stało. (Lk24_12 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_12 |
Jednakże Piotr G4074 wybrał się G450 i pobiegł G5143 do grobu G1909 G3419 \ schyliwszy się G3879 , ujrzał G991 same tylko G3441 płótna G3608 . I wrócił G565 do siebie, dziwiąc się G2296 temu, co się stało G1096 . (Lk24_12 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_12 |
ho |
de |
(pe)-tros |
a-na-(stas) |
(e)-dra-men |
e-(pi) |
to |
mnE-(mei)-on, |
kai |
pa-ra-(ky)-PSas |
(ble)-pei |
ta |
o-(To)-ni-a |
(mo)-na: |
kai |
a-(pElT)-en |
pros |
he-au-(ton) |
Tau-(maDZ)-On |
to |
ge-go-(nos). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_12 |
Ὁ |
δὲ |
Πέτρος |
ἀναστὰς |
ἔδραμεν |
ἐπὶ |
τὸ |
μνημεῖον, |
καὶ |
παρακύψας |
βλέπει |
τὰ |
ὀθόνια |
μόνα· |
καὶ |
ἀπῆλθεν |
πρὸς |
ἑαυτὸν |
θαυμάζων |
τὸ |
γεγονός. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_12 |
— |
Zaś |
Piotr, |
wstawszy, |
pobiegł |
do |
— |
grobu |
i |
nachyliwszy się, |
widzi |
— |
płótna |
same, |
i |
odszedł |
do |
siebie, |
dziwiąc się |
— |
temu, co się stało. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_12 |
*(o |
de\ |
*pe/tros |
a)nasta\s |
e)/dramen |
e)pi\ |
to\ |
mnEmei=on, |
kai\ |
paraku/PSas |
ble/pei |
ta\ |
o)To/nia |
mo/na: |
kai\ |
a)pE=lTen |
pro\s |
e(auto\n |
Tauma/DZOn |
to\ |
gegono/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_12 |
ho |
de |
petros |
anastas |
edramen |
epi |
to |
mnEmeion, |
kai |
parakyPSas |
blepei |
ta |
oTonia |
mona: |
kai |
apElTen |
pros |
heauton |
TaumaDZOn |
to |
gegonos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_12 |
ὁ |
δέ |
Πέτρος |
ἀνίστημι |
τρέχω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
μνημεῖον |
καί |
παρακύπτω |
βλέπω |
ὁ |
ὀθόνιον |
μόνος |
καί |
ἀπέρχομαι |
πρός |
ἑαυτοῦ |
θαυμάζω |
ὁ |
γίνομαι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_12 |
ho |
de |
(pe)-tros |
a-(ni)-stE-mi |
(tre)-CHO |
e-(pi) |
ho |
mnE-(mei)-on |
kai |
pa-ra-(ky)-ptO |
(ble)-pO |
ho |
o-(To)-ni-on |
(mo)-nos |
kai |
a-(per)-CHo-mai |
pros |
he-au-(tu) |
Tau-(maDZ)-O |
ho |
(gi)-no-mai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_12 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
v--aapnsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
c--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----apn- |
n-----apn- |
a-----apn- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----asm- |
v--papnsm- |
ra----asn- |
v--xapasn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_12 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G4074 |
G450 |
G5143 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G3419 |
G2532 |
G3879 |
G991 |
G3588 |
G3608 |
G3441 |
G2532 |
G565 |
G4314 |
G1438 |
G2296 |
G3588 |
G1096 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_12 |
Ho |
dè |
Pétros |
anastàs |
édramen |
epì |
tò |
mnēmeîon, |
kaì |
parakýpsas |
blépei |
tà |
othónia |
móna· |
kaì |
apêlthen |
pròs |
heautòn |
thaumádzōn |
tò |
gegonós. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_12 |
Ho |
de |
Petros |
anastas |
edramen |
epi |
to |
mnēmeion, |
kai |
parakypsas |
blepei |
ta |
othonia |
mona· |
kai |
apēlthen |
pros |
heauton |
thaumadzōn |
to |
gegonos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_12 |
6881/19889 |
1185/2792 |
62/156 |
47/109 |
6/20 |
350/890 |
6882/19889 |
21/40 |
3676/9020 |
1/5 |
51/132 |
6883/19889 |
1/5 |
17/46 |
3677/9020 |
77/117 |
263/700 |
112/317 |
24/44 |
6884/19889 |
252/671 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_12 |
Lk24_12_1 |
Lk24_12_2 |
Lk24_12_3 |
Lk24_12_4 |
Lk24_12_5 |
Lk24_12_6 |
Lk24_12_7 |
Lk24_12_8 |
Lk24_12_9 |
Lk24_12_10 |
Lk24_12_11 |
Lk24_12_12 |
Lk24_12_13 |
Lk24_12_14 |
Lk24_12_15 |
Lk24_12_16 |
Lk24_12_17 |
Lk24_12_18 |
Lk24_12_19 |
Lk24_12_20 |
Lk24_12_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_13 |
Tego samego dnia dwaj z nich byli w drodze do wsi, zwanej Emaus, oddalonej sześćdziesiąt stadiów od Jerozolimy. (Lk24_13 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_13 |
Tego samego dnia (G2250 ) dwaj (G1417 ) z nich (G1537 ) (G846 ) byli (G2258 ) w (G1722 ) drodze (G4198 ) do (G1519 ) wsi (G2968 ), zwanej (G3686 ) Emaus (G1695 ), oddalonej (G568 ) sześćdziesiąt (G1835 ) stadiów (G4712 ) od (G575 ) Jerozolimy (G2419 ). (Lk24_13 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_13 |
Tego samego dnia dwaj z nich byli w drodze do wsi, zwanej Emaus, oddalonej sześćdziesiąt stadiów od Jerozolimy. (Lk24_13 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_13 |
Tego samego dnia G2250 dwaj G1417 z nich G1537 G846 byli G2258 w drodze G4198 do wsi G2968 , zwanej G3686 Emaus G1695 , oddalonej o sześćdziesiąt stadiów G1835 od G575 Jerozolimy G2419 . (Lk24_13 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_13 |
kai |
i-(du) |
(dy)-o |
eKs |
au-(tOn) |
en |
au-(tE) |
tE |
hE-(me)-ra |
(E)-san |
po-reu-(o)-me-noi |
eis |
(kO)-mEn |
a-(pe)-CHu-san |
sta-(di)-us |
he-(KsE)-kont-a |
a-(po) |
i-e-ru-sa-(lEm), |
hE |
(o)-no-ma |
em-(maus), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_13 |
Καὶ |
ἰδοὺ |
δύο |
ἐξ |
αὐτῶν |
ἐν |
αὐτῇ |
τῇ |
ἡμέρᾳ |
ἦσαν |
πορευόμενοι |
εἰς |
κώμην |
ἀπέχουσαν |
σταδίους |
ἑξήκοντα |
ἀπὸ |
Ἰερουσαλήμ, |
ᾗ |
ὄνομα |
Ἐμμαοῦς, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_13 |
I |
oto |
dwaj |
spośród |
nich |
w |
tym samym |
— |
dniu |
byli |
idący |
do |
wsi |
oddalonej |
o stadiów |
sześćdziesiąt |
od |
Jerozolimy, |
której |
imię [było] |
Emaus, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_13 |
*kai\ |
i)dou\ |
du/o |
e)X |
au)tO=n |
e)n |
au)tE=| |
tE=| |
E(me/ra| |
E)=san |
poreuo/menoi |
ei)s |
kO/mEn |
a)pe/CHousan |
stadi/ous |
e(XE/konta |
a)po\ |
*)ierousalE/m, |
E(=| |
o)/noma |
*)emmaou=s, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_13 |
kai |
idu |
dyo |
eX |
autOn |
en |
autE |
tE |
hEmera |
Esan |
poreuomenoi |
eis |
kOmEn |
apeCHusan |
stadius |
heXEkonta |
apo |
ierusalEm, |
hE |
onoma |
emmaus, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_13 |
καί |
ὁράω |
δύο |
ἐκ |
αὐτός |
ἐν |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
εἰμί |
πορεύομαι |
εἰς |
κώμη |
ἀπέχω |
στάδιον |
ἑξήκοντα |
ἀπό |
Ἱεροσόλυμα |
ὅς |
ὄνομα |
Ἐμμαοῦς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_13 |
kai |
ho-(ra)-O |
(dy)-o |
ek |
au-(tos) |
en |
au-(tos) |
ho |
hE-(me)-ra |
ei-(mi) |
po-(reu)-o-mai |
eis |
(kO)-mE |
a-(pe)-CHO |
(sta)-di-on |
he-(KsE)-kont-a |
a-(po) |
hi-e-ro-(so)-ly-ma |
hos |
(o)-no-ma |
em-(maus) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_13 |
c--------- |
x--------- |
a-----npm- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
p--------- |
rp----dsf- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
v-3iai-p-- |
v--pmpnpm- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
v--papasf- |
n-----apm- |
a-----apm- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
rr----dsf- |
n-----nsn- |
n-----nsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_13 |
G2532 |
G2400 |
G1417 |
G1537 |
G846 |
G1722 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G2250 |
G2258 |
G4198 |
G1519 |
G2968 |
G568 |
G4712 |
G1835 |
G575 |
G2419 |
G3739 |
G3686 |
G1695 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_13 |
Kaì |
idoù |
dýo |
ex |
autôn |
en |
autêᵢ |
têᵢ |
hēméraᵢ |
êsan |
poreuómenoi |
eis |
kṓmēn |
apéchousan |
stadíous |
hexḗkonta |
apò |
Ierousalḗm, |
hêᵢ |
ónoma |
Emmaoûs, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_13 |
Kai |
idou |
dyo |
ex |
autōn |
en |
autē |
tē |
hēmera |
ēsan |
poreuomenoi |
eis |
kōmēn |
apechousan |
stadious |
hexēkonta |
apo |
Ierousalēm, |
hē |
onoma |
Emmaous, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_13 |
3678/9020 |
125/200 |
87/136 |
234/915 |
2723/5619 |
779/2758 |
2724/5619 |
6885/19889 |
151/389 |
184/437 |
81/153 |
604/1767 |
22/27 |
9/11 |
2/7 |
5/9 |
281/646 |
24/73 |
385/1367 |
69/230 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_13 |
Lk24_13_1 |
Lk24_13_2 |
Lk24_13_3 |
Lk24_13_4 |
Lk24_13_5 |
Lk24_13_6 |
Lk24_13_7 |
Lk24_13_8 |
Lk24_13_9 |
Lk24_13_10 |
Lk24_13_11 |
Lk24_13_12 |
Lk24_13_13 |
Lk24_13_14 |
Lk24_13_15 |
Lk24_13_16 |
Lk24_13_17 |
Lk24_13_18 |
Lk24_13_19 |
Lk24_13_20 |
Lk24_13_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_14 |
Rozmawiali oni z sobą o tym wszystkim, co się wydarzyło. (Lk24_14 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_14 |
Rozmawiali (G3656 ) oni (G846 ) z sobą (G4314 ) (G240 ) o (G4012 ) tym wszystkim (G3956 ), co się wydarzyło (G4819 ). (Lk24_14 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_14 |
Rozmawiali oni z sobą o tym wszystkim, co się wydarzyło. (Lk24_14 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_14 |
Rozmawiali oni z sobą G4314 G240 o wszystkim G3956 , co się wydarzyło G4819 . (Lk24_14 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_14 |
kai |
au-(toi) |
hO-(mi)-lun |
pros |
al-(lE)-lus |
pe-(ri) |
(pant)-On |
tOn |
sym-be-bE-(ko)-tOn |
(tu)-tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_14 |
καὶ |
αὐτοὶ |
ὡμίλουν |
πρὸς |
ἀλλήλους |
περὶ |
πάντων |
τῶν |
συμβεβηκότων |
τούτων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_14 |
i |
oni |
rozmawiali |
ze |
sobą |
o |
wszystkich |
— |
wydarzeniach |
tych. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_14 |
kai\ |
au)toi\ |
O(mi/loun |
pro\s |
a)llE/lous |
peri\ |
pa/ntOn |
tO=n |
sumbebEko/tOn |
tou/tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_14 |
kai |
autoi |
hOmilun |
pros |
allElus |
peri |
pantOn |
tOn |
symbebEkotOn |
tutOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_14 |
καί |
αὐτός |
ὁμιλέω |
πρός |
ἀλλήλων |
περί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
συμβαίνω |
οὗτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_14 |
kai |
au-(tos) |
ho-mi-(le)-O |
pros |
al-(lE)-lOn |
pe-(ri) |
pas |
ho |
sym-(bai)-nO |
(hu)-tos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_14 |
c--------- |
rp----npm- |
v-3iai-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
p--------- |
a-----gpn- |
ra----gpn- |
v--xapgpn- |
rd----gpn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_14 |
G2532 |
G846 |
G3656 |
G4314 |
G240 |
G4012 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G4819 |
G5130 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_14 |
kaì |
autoì |
hōmíloun |
pròs |
allḗlous |
perì |
pántōn |
tôn |
symbebēkótōn |
toútōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_14 |
kai |
autoi |
hōmiloun |
pros |
allēlous |
peri |
pantōn |
tōn |
symbebēkotōn |
toutōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_14 |
3679/9020 |
2725/5619 |
1/4 |
264/700 |
17/100 |
93/334 |
347/1244 |
6886/19889 |
2/8 |
24/68 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_14 |
Lk24_14_1 |
Lk24_14_2 |
Lk24_14_3 |
Lk24_14_4 |
Lk24_14_5 |
Lk24_14_6 |
Lk24_14_7 |
Lk24_14_8 |
Lk24_14_9 |
Lk24_14_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_15 |
Gdy tak rozmawiali i rozprawiali z sobą, sam Jezus przybliżył się i szedł z nimi. (Lk24_15 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_15 |
Gdy (G1722 ) tak rozmawiali (G3656 ) i (G2532 ) rozprawiali (G4802 ) z sobą, sam (G846 ) Jezus (G2424 ) przybliżył się (G1448 ) i (G2532 ) szedł (G4848 ) z nimi (G846 ). (Lk24_15 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_15 |
Gdy tak rozmawiali i rozprawiali z sobą, sam Jezus przybliżył się i szedł z nimi. (Lk24_15 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_15 |
Gdy tak rozmawiali G3656 i rozprawiali G4802 z sobą, sam Jezus G2424 przybliżył się G1448 i szedł G4848 z nimi G846 . (Lk24_15 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_15 |
kai |
e-(ge)-ne-to |
en |
tO |
ho-mi-(lein) |
au-(tus) |
kai |
syD-ZE-(tein) |
kai |
au-(tos) |
i-E-(sus) |
eN-(gi)-sas |
sy-ne-po-(reu)-e-to |
au-(tois), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_15 |
καὶ |
ἐγένετο |
ἐν |
τῷ |
ὁμιλεῖν |
αὐτοὺς |
καὶ |
συζητεῖν |
καὶ |
αὐτὸς |
Ἰησοῦς |
ἐγγίσας |
συνεπορεύετο |
αὐτοῖς, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_15 |
I |
stało się, |
gdy |
— |
rozmawiali |
oni |
i |
rozprawiali, |
że |
sam |
Jezus, |
zbliżywszy się, |
szedł razem |
z nimi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_15 |
kai\ |
e)ge/neto |
e)n |
tO=| |
o(milei=n |
au)tou\s |
kai\ |
suDZEtei=n |
kai\ |
au)to\s |
*)iEsou=s |
e)ggi/sas |
suneporeu/eto |
au)toi=s, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_15 |
kai |
egeneto |
en |
tO |
homilein |
autus |
kai |
syDZEtein |
kai |
autos |
iEsus |
eNgisas |
syneporeueto |
autois, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_15 |
καί |
γίνομαι |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ὁμιλέω |
αὐτός |
καί |
συζητέω |
καί |
αὐτός |
Ἰησοῦς |
ἐγγίζω |
συμπορεύομαι |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_15 |
kai |
(gi)-no-mai |
en |
ho |
ho-mi-(le)-O |
au-(tos) |
kai |
syD-ZE-(te)-O |
kai |
au-(tos) |
i-E-(sus) |
eN-(giD)-ZO |
sym-po-(reu)-o-mai |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_15 |
c--------- |
v-3ami-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
v--pan---- |
rp----apm- |
c--------- |
v--pan---- |
c--------- |
rp----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v--aapnsm- |
v-3imi-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_15 |
G2532 |
G1096 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G3656 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G4802 |
G2532 |
G846 |
G2424 |
G1448 |
G4848 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_15 |
kaì |
egéneto |
en |
tôᵢ |
homileîn |
autoùs |
kaì |
sydzēteîn |
kaì |
autòs |
Iēsoûs |
eggísas |
syneporeúeto |
autoîs, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_15 |
kai |
egeneto |
en |
tō |
homilein |
autous |
kai |
sydzētein |
kai |
autos |
Iēsous |
eggisas |
syneporeueto |
autois, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_15 |
3680/9020 |
253/671 |
780/2758 |
6887/19889 |
2/4 |
2726/5619 |
3681/9020 |
8/10 |
3682/9020 |
2727/5619 |
321/917 |
27/42 |
4/4 |
2728/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_15 |
Lk24_15_1 |
Lk24_15_2 |
Lk24_15_3 |
Lk24_15_4 |
Lk24_15_5 |
Lk24_15_6 |
Lk24_15_7 |
Lk24_15_8 |
Lk24_15_9 |
Lk24_15_10 |
Lk24_15_11 |
Lk24_15_12 |
Lk24_15_13 |
Lk24_15_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_16 |
Ich oczy zaś były powstrzymywane, aby Go nie rozpoznali. (Lk24_16 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_16 |
Ich (G846 ) oczy (G3788 ) zaś (G1161 ) były (G2902 ) powstrzymywane, aby Go (G846 ) nie (G3361 ) rozpoznali (G1921 ). (Lk24_16 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_16 |
Lecz oczy ich były niejako na uwięzi, tak że Go nie poznali. (Lk24_16 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_16 |
Lecz G1161 oczy ich były niejako zatrzymane G2902 , tak że Go nie rozpoznali G1921 . (Lk24_16 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_16 |
hoi |
de |
of-Tal-(moi) |
au-(tOn) |
e-kra-(tunt)-o |
tu |
mE |
e-pi-(gnO)-nai |
au-(ton). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_16 |
οἱ |
δὲ |
ὀφθαλμοὶ |
αὐτῶν |
ἐκρατοῦντο |
τοῦ |
μὴ |
ἐπιγνῶναι |
αὐτόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_16 |
— |
Zaś |
oczy |
ich |
były zatrzymywane, |
aby |
nie |
rozpoznali |
Go. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_16 |
oi( |
de\ |
o)fTalmoi\ |
au)tO=n |
e)kratou=nto |
tou= |
mE\ |
e)pignO=nai |
au)to/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_16 |
hoi |
de |
ofTalmoi |
autOn |
ekratunto |
tu |
mE |
epignOnai |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_16 |
ὁ |
δέ |
ὀφθαλμός |
αὐτός |
κρατέω |
ὁ |
μή |
ἐπιγινώσκω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_16 |
ho |
de |
of-Talm-(os) |
au-(tos) |
kra-(te)-O |
ho |
mE |
e-pi-gi-(nO)-skO |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_16 |
ra----npm- |
c--------- |
n-----npm- |
rp----gpm- |
v-3ipi-p-- |
ra----gsn- |
d--------- |
v--aan---- |
rp----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_16 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G3788 |
G846 |
G2902 |
G3588 |
G3361 |
G1921 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_16 |
hoi |
dè |
ophthalmoì |
autôn |
ekratoûnto |
toû |
mḕ |
epignônai |
autón. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_16 |
hoi |
de |
ophthalmoi |
autōn |
ekratounto |
tou |
mē |
epignōnai |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_16 |
6888/19889 |
1186/2792 |
47/100 |
2729/5619 |
29/47 |
6889/19889 |
344/1042 |
16/44 |
2730/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_16 |
Lk24_16_1 |
Lk24_16_2 |
Lk24_16_3 |
Lk24_16_4 |
Lk24_16_5 |
Lk24_16_6 |
Lk24_16_7 |
Lk24_16_8 |
Lk24_16_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_17 |
On zaś ich zapytał: Cóż to za rozmowy prowadzicie z sobą w drodze? Zatrzymali się smutni. (Lk24_17 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_17 |
On zaś (G1161 ) ich (G846 ) zapytał (G2036 ): Cóż to za rozmowy prowadzicie (G474 ) z sobą (G4314 ) (G3056 ) (G240 ) w drodze (G4043 )? Zatrzymali się (G2476 ) smutni (G4659 ). (Lk24_17 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_17 |
On zaś ich zapytał: Cóż to za rozmowy prowadzicie z sobą w drodze? Zatrzymali się smutni. (Lk24_17 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_17 |
On zaś ich zapytał G2036 : Cóż to za rozmowy G3056 prowadzicie G474 z sobą G4314 G240 w drodze G4043 ? Zatrzymali się G2476 smutni G4659 . (Lk24_17 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_17 |
(ei)-pen |
de |
pros |
au-(tus), |
(ti)-nes |
hoi |
(lo)-goi |
(hu)-toi |
hus |
an-ti-(bal)-le-te |
pros |
al-(lE)-lus |
pe-ri-pa-(tunt)-es |
kai |
e-(sta)-TE-san |
sky-TrO-(poi). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_17 |
εἶπεν |
δὲ |
πρὸς |
αὐτούς, |
Τίνες |
οἱ |
λόγοι |
οὗτοι |
οὓς |
ἀντιβάλλετε |
πρὸς |
ἀλλήλους |
περιπατοῦντες |
καὶ |
ἐστάθησαν |
σκυθρωποί. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_17 |
Powiedział |
zaś |
do |
nich: |
Jakie |
— |
słowa |
te, |
które |
wymieniacie |
między |
sobą, |
idąc? |
I |
zatrzymali się |
smutni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_17 |
ei)=pen |
de\ |
pro\s |
au)tou/s, |
*ti/nes |
oi( |
lo/goi |
ou(=toi |
ou(\s |
a)ntiba/llete |
pro\s |
a)llE/lous |
peripatou=ntes |
kai\ |
e)sta/TEsan |
skuTrOpoi/. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_17 |
eipen |
de |
pros |
autus, |
tines |
hoi |
logoi |
hutoi |
hus |
antiballete |
pros |
allElus |
peripatuntes |
kai |
estaTEsan |
skyTrOpoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_17 |
λέγω |
δέ |
πρός |
αὐτός |
τίς |
ὁ |
λόγος |
οὗτος |
ὅς |
ἀντιβάλλω |
πρός |
ἀλλήλων |
περιπατέω |
καί |
ἵστημι |
σκυθρωπός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_17 |
(le)-gO |
de |
pros |
au-(tos) |
tis |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
(hu)-tos |
hos |
an-ti-(bal)-lO |
pros |
al-(lE)-lOn |
pe-ri-pa-(te)-O |
kai |
(hi)-stE-mi |
sky-TrO-(pos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_17 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
ri----npm- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
rd----npm- |
rr----apm- |
v-2pai-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
v--papnpm- |
c--------- |
v-3api-p-- |
a-----npm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_17 |
G2036 |
G1161 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G5101 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G3778 |
G3739 |
G474 |
G4314 |
G240 |
G4043 |
G2532 |
G2476 |
G4659 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_17 |
eîpen |
dè |
pròs |
autoús, |
Tínes |
hoi |
lógoi |
hoûtoi |
hoùs |
antibállete |
pròs |
allḗlous |
peripatoûntes |
kaì |
estáthēsan |
skythrōpoí. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_17 |
eipen |
de |
pros |
autous, |
Tines |
hoi |
logoi |
houtoi |
hous |
antiballete |
pros |
allēlous |
peripatountes |
kai |
estathēsan |
skythrōpoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_17 |
553/934 |
1187/2792 |
265/700 |
2731/5619 |
254/520 |
6890/19889 |
87/330 |
176/461 |
386/1367 |
1/1 |
266/700 |
18/100 |
21/95 |
3683/9020 |
56/155 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_17 |
Lk24_17_1 |
Lk24_17_2 |
Lk24_17_3 |
Lk24_17_4 |
Lk24_17_5 |
Lk24_17_6 |
Lk24_17_7 |
Lk24_17_8 |
Lk24_17_9 |
Lk24_17_10 |
Lk24_17_11 |
Lk24_17_12 |
Lk24_17_13 |
Lk24_17_14 |
Lk24_17_15 |
Lk24_17_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_18 |
A jeden z nich, imieniem Kleofas, odpowiedział Mu: Ty jesteś chyba jedynym z przebywających w Jerozolimie, który nie wie, co się tam w tych dniach stało. (Lk24_18 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_18 |
A jeden (G1520 ) z nich, imieniem (G3686 ) Kleofas (G2810 ), odpowiedział (G2036 ) Mu (G611 ): Ty (G4771 ) jesteś chyba jedynym (G3441 ) z przebywających (G3939 ) w (G1722 ) Jerozolimie (G2419 ), który nie (G846 ) (G3756 ) wie (G1097 ), co się (G1096 ) tam w (G1722 ) tych (G3778 ) dniach (G2250 ) stało. (Lk24_18 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_18 |
A jeden z nich, imieniem Kleofas, odpowiedział Mu: Ty jesteś chyba jedynym z przebywających w Jerozolimie, który nie wie, co się tam w tych dniach stało. (Lk24_18 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_18 |
A jeden G1520 z nich, imieniem G3686 Kleofas G2810 , odpowiedział Mu G611 : Ty G4771 jesteś chyba jedynym G3441 z przebywających G3939 w Jerozolimie G2419 , który nie wie G1097 , co się tam w tych dniach G5025 G2250 stało G1096 . (Lk24_18 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_18 |
a-po-kri-(Teis) |
de |
heis |
o-(no)-ma-ti |
kle-o-(pas) |
(ei)-pen |
pros |
au-(ton), |
sy |
(mo)-nos |
pa-roi-(keis) |
i-e-ru-sa-(lEm) |
kai |
uk |
(e)-gnOs |
ta |
ge-(no)-me-na |
en |
au-(tE) |
en |
tais |
hE-(me)-rais |
(tau)-tais |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_18 |
ἀποκριθεὶς |
δὲ |
εἷς |
ὀνόματι |
Κλεοπᾶς |
εἶπεν |
πρὸς |
αὐτόν, |
Σὺ |
μόνος |
παροικεῖς |
Ἰερουσαλὴμ |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἔγνως |
τὰ |
γενόμενα |
ἐν |
αὐτῇ |
ἐν |
ταῖς |
ἡμέραις |
ταύταις |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_18 |
Odpowiadając |
zaś, |
jeden, |
imieniem |
Kleofas, |
powiedział |
do |
Niego: |
Ty |
jedyny |
przebywasz |
w Jerozolimie |
i |
nie |
poznałeś |
— |
tego, co się stało |
w |
niej |
w |
— |
dniach |
tych? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_18 |
a)pokriTei\s |
de\ |
ei(=s |
o)no/mati |
*kleopa=s |
ei)=pen |
pro\s |
au)to/n, |
*su\ |
mo/nos |
paroikei=s |
*)ierousalE\m |
kai\ |
ou)k |
e)/gnOs |
ta\ |
geno/mena |
e)n |
au)tE=| |
e)n |
tai=s |
E(me/rais |
tau/tais |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_18 |
apokriTeis |
de |
heis |
onomati |
kleopas |
eipen |
pros |
auton, |
sy |
monos |
paroikeis |
ierusalEm |
kai |
uk |
egnOs |
ta |
genomena |
en |
autE |
en |
tais |
hEmerais |
tautais |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_18 |
ἀποκρίνομαι |
δέ |
εἷς |
ὄνομα |
Κλεοπᾶς |
λέγω |
πρός |
αὐτός |
σύ |
μόνος |
παροικέω |
Ἱεροσόλυμα |
καί |
οὐ |
γινώσκω |
ὁ |
γίνομαι |
ἐν |
αὐτός |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
οὗτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_18 |
a-po-(kri)-no-mai |
de |
heis |
(o)-no-ma |
kle-o-(pas) |
(le)-gO |
pros |
au-(tos) |
sy |
(mo)-nos |
pa-roi-(ke)-O |
hi-e-ro-(so)-ly-ma |
kai |
u |
gi-(nO)-skO |
ho |
(gi)-no-mai |
en |
au-(tos) |
en |
ho |
hE-(me)-ra |
(hu)-tos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_18 |
v--appnsm- |
c--------- |
a-----nsm- |
n-----dsn- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----asm- |
rp----ns-- |
a-----nsm- |
v-2pai-s-- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-2aai-s-- |
ra----apn- |
v--ampapn- |
p--------- |
rp----dsf- |
p--------- |
ra----dpf- |
n-----dpf- |
rd----dpf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_18 |
G611 |
G1161 |
G1520 |
G3686 |
G2810 |
G2036 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G4771 |
G3441 |
G3939 |
G2419 |
G2532 |
G3756 |
G1097 |
G3588 |
G1096 |
G1722 |
G846 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2250 |
G3778 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_18 |
apokritheìs |
dè |
heîs |
onómati |
Kleopâs |
eîpen |
pròs |
autón, |
Sỳ |
mónos |
paroikeîs |
Ierousalḕm |
kaì |
ouk |
égnōs |
tà |
genómena |
en |
autêᵢ |
en |
taîs |
hēmérais |
taútais |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_18 |
apokritheis |
de |
heis |
onomati |
Kleopas |
eipen |
pros |
auton, |
Sy |
monos |
paroikeis |
Ierousalēm |
kai |
ouk |
egnōs |
ta |
genomena |
en |
autē |
en |
tais |
hēmerais |
tautais |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_18 |
131/231 |
1188/2792 |
109/262 |
70/230 |
1/1 |
554/934 |
267/700 |
2732/5619 |
54/174 |
18/46 |
1/2 |
25/73 |
3684/9020 |
494/1628 |
59/220 |
6891/19889 |
254/671 |
781/2758 |
2733/5619 |
782/2758 |
6892/19889 |
152/389 |
177/461 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_18 |
Lk24_18_1 |
Lk24_18_2 |
Lk24_18_3 |
Lk24_18_4 |
Lk24_18_5 |
Lk24_18_6 |
Lk24_18_7 |
Lk24_18_8 |
Lk24_18_9 |
Lk24_18_10 |
Lk24_18_11 |
Lk24_18_12 |
Lk24_18_13 |
Lk24_18_14 |
Lk24_18_15 |
Lk24_18_16 |
Lk24_18_17 |
Lk24_18_18 |
Lk24_18_19 |
Lk24_18_20 |
Lk24_18_21 |
Lk24_18_22 |
Lk24_18_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_19 |
Zapytał ich: Cóż takiego? Odpowiedzieli Mu: To, co się stało z Jezusem Nazarejczykiem, który był prorokiem potężnym w czynie i słowie wobec Boga i całego ludu (Lk24_19 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_19 |
Zapytał ich (G2036 ): Cóż takiego (G4169 )? Odpowiedzieli (G2036 ) Mu (G846 ): To, co się stało z Jezusem (G2424 ) Nazarejczykiem (G3479 ), który (G3739 ) był (G1096 ) prorokiem (G4396 ) potężnym (G1415 ) w (G1722 ) czynie (G2041 ) i (G2532 ) słowie (G3056 ) wobec (G1726 ) Boga (G2316 ) i (G2532 ) całego (G3956 ) ludu (G2992 ) (Lk24_19 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_19 |
Zapytał ich: Cóż takiego? Odpowiedzieli Mu: To, co się stało z Jezusem Nazarejczykiem, który był prorokiem potężnym w czynie i słowie wobec Boga i całego ludu (Lk24_19 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_19 |
Zapytał ich G2036 : Cóż takiego G4169 ? Odpowiedzieli Mu G2036 : To, co się stało z Jezusem G2424 Nazarejczykiem G3479 , który G3739 był G1096 prorokiem G4396 potężnym G1415 w czynie G2041 i słowie G3056 wobec Boga G2316 i całego G3956 ludu G2992 \ (Lk24_19 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_19 |
kai |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tois), |
(poi)-a |
hoi |
de |
(ei)-pan |
au-(tO), |
ta |
pe-(ri) |
i-E-(su) |
tu |
naD-Za-rE-(nu), |
hos |
e-(ge)-ne-to |
a-(nEr) |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
dy-na-(tos) |
en |
(erg)-O |
kai |
(lo)-gO |
e-nan-(ti)-on |
tu |
Teu |
kai |
pant-(os) |
tu |
lau, |
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_19 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς, |
Ποῖα |
οἱ |
δὲ |
εἶπαν |
αὐτῷ, |
Τὰ |
περὶ |
Ἰησοῦ |
τοῦ |
Ναζαρηνοῦ, |
ὃς |
ἐγένετο |
ἀνὴρ |
προφήτης |
δυνατὸς |
ἐν |
ἔργῳ |
καὶ |
λόγῳ |
ἐναντίον |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ |
καὶ |
παντὸς |
τοῦ |
λαοῦ, |
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_19 |
I |
powiedział |
im: |
Jakie? |
Oni |
zaś |
powiedzieli |
Mu: |
To, co |
dotyczy |
Jezusa |
— |
Nazarejczyka, |
który |
stał się |
mężem, |
prorokiem |
potężnym |
w |
czynie |
i |
słowie |
wobec |
— |
Boga |
i |
całego |
— |
ludu, |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_19 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s, |
*poi=a |
oi( |
de\ |
ei)=pan |
au)tO=|, |
*ta\ |
peri\ |
*)iEsou= |
tou= |
*naDZarEnou=, |
o(\s |
e)ge/neto |
a)nE\r |
profE/tEs |
dunato\s |
e)n |
e)/rgO| |
kai\ |
lo/gO| |
e)nanti/on |
tou= |
Teou= |
kai\ |
panto\s |
tou= |
laou=, |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_19 |
kai |
eipen |
autois, |
poia |
hoi |
de |
eipan |
autO, |
ta |
peri |
iEsu |
tu |
naDZarEnu, |
hos |
egeneto |
anEr |
profEtEs |
dynatos |
en |
ergO |
kai |
logO |
enantion |
tu |
Teu |
kai |
pantos |
tu |
lau, |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_19 |
καί |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ποῖος |
ὁ |
δέ |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
περί |
Ἰησοῦς |
ὁ |
Ναζαρηνός |
ὅς |
γίνομαι |
ἀνήρ |
προφήτης |
δυνατός |
ἐν |
ἔργον |
καί |
λόγος |
ἐναντίον |
ὁ |
θεός |
καί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
λαός |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_19 |
kai |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
(poi)-os |
ho |
de |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
ho |
pe-(ri) |
i-E-(sus) |
ho |
naD-Za-rE-(nos) |
hos |
(gi)-no-mai |
a-(nEr) |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
dy-na-(tos) |
en |
(erg)-on |
kai |
(lo)-gos |
e-nan-(ti)-on |
ho |
Te-(os) |
kai |
pas |
ho |
la-(os) |
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_19 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
ri----apn- |
ra----npm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----dsm- |
ra----apn- |
p--------- |
n-----gsm- |
ra----gsm- |
a-----gsm- |
rr----nsm- |
v-3ami-s-- |
n-----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
p--------- |
n-----dsn- |
c--------- |
n-----dsm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
a-----gsm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_19 |
G2532 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G4169 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G4012 |
G2424 |
G3588 |
G3479 |
G3739 |
G1096 |
G435 |
G4396 |
G1415 |
G1722 |
G2041 |
G2532 |
G3056 |
G1726 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G2532 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G2992 |
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_19 |
kaì |
eîpen |
autoîs, |
Poîa |
hoi |
dè |
eîpan |
autôᵢ, |
Tà |
perì |
Iēsoû |
toû |
Nadzarēnoû, |
hòs |
egéneto |
anḕr |
prophḗtēs |
dynatòs |
en |
érgōᵢ |
kaì |
lógōᵢ |
enantíon |
toû |
theoû |
kaì |
pantòs |
toû |
laoû, |
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_19 |
kai |
eipen |
autois, |
Poia |
hoi |
de |
eipan |
autō, |
Ta |
peri |
Iēsou |
tou |
Nadzarēnou, |
hos |
egeneto |
anēr |
prophētēs |
dynatos |
en |
ergō |
kai |
logō |
enantion |
tou |
theou |
kai |
pantos |
tou |
laou, |
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_19 |
3685/9020 |
555/934 |
2734/5619 |
19/33 |
6893/19889 |
1189/2792 |
556/934 |
2735/5619 |
6894/19889 |
94/334 |
322/917 |
6895/19889 |
6/6 |
387/1367 |
255/671 |
39/216 |
69/144 |
12/32 |
783/2758 |
10/169 |
3686/9020 |
88/330 |
3/5 |
6896/19889 |
221/1317 |
3687/9020 |
348/1244 |
6897/19889 |
52/142 |
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_19 |
Lk24_19_1 |
Lk24_19_2 |
Lk24_19_3 |
Lk24_19_4 |
Lk24_19_5 |
Lk24_19_6 |
Lk24_19_7 |
Lk24_19_8 |
Lk24_19_9 |
Lk24_19_10 |
Lk24_19_11 |
Lk24_19_12 |
Lk24_19_13 |
Lk24_19_14 |
Lk24_19_15 |
Lk24_19_16 |
Lk24_19_17 |
Lk24_19_18 |
Lk24_19_19 |
Lk24_19_20 |
Lk24_19_21 |
Lk24_19_22 |
Lk24_19_23 |
Lk24_19_24 |
Lk24_19_25 |
Lk24_19_26 |
Lk24_19_27 |
Lk24_19_28 |
Lk24_19_29 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_20 |
Jak arcykapłani i nasi przywódcy wydali Go na śmierć i ukrzyżowali. (Lk24_20 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_20 |
Jak (G3704 ) arcykapłani (G749 ) i (G2532 ) nasi (G2257 ) przywódcy (G758 ) wydali (G3860 ) Go (G846 ) na (G1519 ) śmierć (G2917 ) (G2288 ) i (G2532 ) ukrzyżowali (G4717 ). (Lk24_20 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_20 |
jak arcykapłani i nasi przywódcy wydali Go na śmierć i ukrzyżowali. (Lk24_20 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_20 |
jak arcykapłani G749 i nasi przywódcy G758 wydali Go G3860 na śmierć G2288 G2917 i ukrzyżowali G4717 . (Lk24_20 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_20 |
(ho)-pOs |
te |
pa-(re)-dO-kan |
au-(ton) |
hoi |
ar-CHi-e-(reis) |
kai |
hoi |
(ar)-CHont-es |
hE-(mOn) |
eis |
(kri)-ma |
Ta-(na)-tu |
kai |
e-(stau)-rO-san |
au-(ton). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_20 |
ὅπως |
τε |
παρέδωκαν |
αὐτὸν |
οἱ |
ἀρχιερεῖς |
καὶ |
οἱ |
ἄρχοντες |
ἡμῶν |
εἰς |
κρίμα |
θανάτου |
καὶ |
ἐσταύρωσαν |
αὐτόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_20 |
jak |
też |
wydali |
Go |
— |
arcykapłani |
i |
— |
przełożeni |
nasi |
na |
wyrok |
śmierci |
i |
ukrzyżowali |
Go. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_20 |
o(/pOs |
te |
pare/dOkan |
au)to\n |
oi( |
a)rCHierei=s |
kai\ |
oi( |
a)/rCHontes |
E(mO=n |
ei)s |
kri/ma |
Tana/tou |
kai\ |
e)stau/rOsan |
au)to/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_20 |
hopOs |
te |
paredOkan |
auton |
hoi |
arCHiereis |
kai |
hoi |
arCHontes |
hEmOn |
eis |
krima |
Tanatu |
kai |
estaurOsan |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_20 |
ὅπως |
τέ |
παραδίδωμι |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
ἀρχιερεύς |
καί |
ὁ |
ἄρχων |
ἐγώ |
εἰς |
κρίμα |
θάνατος |
καί |
σταυρόω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_20 |
(ho)-pOs |
te |
pa-ra-(di)-dO-mi |
au-(tos) |
ho |
ar-CHi-e-(reus) |
kai |
ho |
(ar)-CHOn |
e-(gO) |
eis |
(kri)-ma |
(Ta)-na-tos |
kai |
stau-(ro)-O |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_20 |
d--------- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----asm- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
c--------- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
rp----gp-- |
p--------- |
n-----asn- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_20 |
G3704 |
G5037 |
G3860 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G749 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G758 |
G2257 |
G1519 |
G2917 |
G2288 |
G2532 |
G4717 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_20 |
hópōs |
te |
parédōkan |
autòn |
hoi |
archiereîs |
kaì |
hoi |
árchontes |
hēmôn |
eis |
kríma |
thanátou |
kaì |
estaúrōsan |
autón. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_20 |
hopōs |
te |
paredōkan |
auton |
hoi |
archiereis |
kai |
hoi |
archontes |
hēmōn |
eis |
krima |
thanatou |
kai |
estaurōsan |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_20 |
25/53 |
12/215 |
68/119 |
2736/5619 |
6898/19889 |
62/122 |
3688/9020 |
6899/19889 |
14/37 |
35/402 |
605/1767 |
5/27 |
20/120 |
3689/9020 |
24/46 |
2737/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_20 |
Lk24_20_1 |
Lk24_20_2 |
Lk24_20_3 |
Lk24_20_4 |
Lk24_20_5 |
Lk24_20_6 |
Lk24_20_7 |
Lk24_20_8 |
Lk24_20_9 |
Lk24_20_10 |
Lk24_20_11 |
Lk24_20_12 |
Lk24_20_13 |
Lk24_20_14 |
Lk24_20_15 |
Lk24_20_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_21 |
A myśmy się spodziewali, że On właśnie miał wyzwolić Izraela. Tak, a po tym wszystkim dziś już trzeci dzień, jak się to stało. (Lk24_21 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_21 |
A myśmy się spodziewali (G1679 ), że (G3754 ) On (G846 ) właśnie miał (G3195 ) (G71 ) wyzwolić (G3084 ) Izraela (G2474 ). Tak (G2532 ), a po tym wszystkim (G3956 ) (G5125 ) dziś już trzeci (G5154 ) dzień (G2250 ), jak się to stało (G1096 ). (Lk24_21 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_21 |
A myśmy się spodziewali, że On właśnie miał wyzwolić Izraela. Tak, a po tym wszystkim dziś już trzeci dzień, jak się to stało. (Lk24_21 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_21 |
A myśmy się spodziewali G1679 , że On G846 właśnie miał G3195 wyzwolić G3084 Izraela G2474 . Tak, a po tym wszystkim G3956 G5125 dziś G2250 już trzeci G5154 dzień, odkąd G575 się to stało G1096 . (Lk24_21 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_21 |
hE-(meis) |
de |
El-(piD)-Zo-men |
(ho)-ti |
au-(tos) |
(e)-stin |
ho |
(mel)-lOn |
ly-(tru)-sTai |
ton |
is-ra-(El): |
al-(la) |
ge |
kai |
syn |
(pa)-sin |
(tu)-tois |
(tri)-tEn |
(tau)-tEn |
hE-(me)-ran |
(a)-gei |
af' |
u |
(tau)-ta |
e-(ge)-ne-to. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_21 |
ἡμεῖς |
δὲ |
ἠλπίζομεν |
ὅτι |
αὐτός |
ἐστιν |
ὁ |
μέλλων |
λυτροῦσθαι |
τὸν |
Ἰσραήλ· |
ἀλλά |
γε |
καὶ |
σὺν |
πᾶσιν |
τούτοις |
τρίτην |
ταύτην |
ἡμέραν |
ἄγει |
ἀφ᾿ |
οὗ |
ταῦτα |
ἐγένετο. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_21 |
My |
zaś |
mieliśmy nadzieję, |
że |
On |
jest |
Tym, który |
ma |
wykupić |
— |
Izraela |
lecz |
istotnie |
także |
wraz z |
tym wszystkim |
— |
trzeci |
ten |
dzień |
mija |
od |
[czasu], gdy |
te [rzeczy] |
się stały. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_21 |
E(mei=s |
de\ |
E)lpi/DZomen |
o(/ti |
au)to/s |
e)stin |
o( |
me/llOn |
lutrou=sTai |
to\n |
*)israE/l: |
a)lla/ |
ge |
kai\ |
su\n |
pa=sin |
tou/tois |
tri/tEn |
tau/tEn |
E(me/ran |
a)/gei |
a)f' |
ou(= |
tau=ta |
e)ge/neto. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_21 |
hEmeis |
de |
ElpiDZomen |
hoti |
autos |
estin |
ho |
mellOn |
lytrusTai |
ton |
israEl: |
alla |
ge |
kai |
syn |
pasin |
tutois |
tritEn |
tautEn |
hEmeran |
agei |
af' |
u |
tauta |
egeneto. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_21 |
ἐγώ |
δέ |
ἐλπίζω |
ὅτι |
αὐτός |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
μέλλω |
λυτρόω |
ὁ |
Ἰσραήλ |
ἀλλά |
γέ |
καί |
σύν |
πᾶς |
οὗτος |
τρίτος |
οὗτος |
ἡμέρα |
ἄγω |
ἀπό |
ὅς |
οὗτος |
γίνομαι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_21 |
e-(gO) |
de |
el-(piDZ)-O |
(ho)-ti |
au-(tos) |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
(mel)-lO |
ly-(tro)-O |
ho |
is-ra-(El) |
al-(la) |
ge |
kai |
syn |
pas |
(hu)-tos |
(tri)-tos |
(hu)-tos |
hE-(me)-ra |
(a)-gO |
a-(po) |
hos |
(hu)-tos |
(gi)-no-mai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_21 |
rp----np-- |
c--------- |
v-1iai-p-- |
c--------- |
rp----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
v--papnsm- |
v--pmn---- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
x--------- |
d--------- |
p--------- |
a-----dpn- |
rd----dpn- |
a-----asf- |
rd----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v-3pai-s-- |
p--------- |
rr----gsm- |
rd----npn- |
v-3ami-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_21 |
G2249 |
G1161 |
G1679 |
G3754 |
G846 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G3195 |
G3084 |
G3588 |
G2474 |
G235 |
G1065 |
G2532 |
G4862 |
G3956 |
G5125 |
G5154 |
G3778 |
G2250 |
G71 |
G575 |
G3739 |
G5023 |
G1096 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_21 |
hēmeîs |
dè |
ēlpídzomen |
hóti |
autós |
estin |
ho |
méllōn |
lytroûsthai |
tòn |
Israḗl· |
allá |
ge |
kaì |
sỳn |
pâsin |
toútois |
trítēn |
taútēn |
hēméran |
ágei |
aph᾿ |
hoû |
taûta |
egéneto. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_21 |
hēmeis |
de |
ēlpidzomen |
hoti |
autos |
estin |
ho |
mellōn |
lytrousthai |
ton |
Israēl· |
alla |
ge |
kai |
syn |
pasin |
toutois |
tritēn |
tautēn |
hēmeran |
agei |
aph᾿ |
hou |
tauta |
egeneto. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_21 |
13/127 |
1190/2792 |
4/31 |
410/1296 |
2738/5619 |
292/896 |
6900/19889 |
23/109 |
1/3 |
6901/19889 |
26/68 |
116/638 |
12/26 |
3690/9020 |
29/128 |
349/1244 |
2/19 |
19/56 |
178/461 |
153/389 |
19/65 |
282/646 |
388/1367 |
84/239 |
256/671 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_21 |
Lk24_21_1 |
Lk24_21_2 |
Lk24_21_3 |
Lk24_21_4 |
Lk24_21_5 |
Lk24_21_6 |
Lk24_21_7 |
Lk24_21_8 |
Lk24_21_9 |
Lk24_21_10 |
Lk24_21_11 |
Lk24_21_12 |
Lk24_21_13 |
Lk24_21_14 |
Lk24_21_15 |
Lk24_21_16 |
Lk24_21_17 |
Lk24_21_18 |
Lk24_21_19 |
Lk24_21_20 |
Lk24_21_21 |
Lk24_21_22 |
Lk24_21_23 |
Lk24_21_24 |
Lk24_21_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_22 |
Nadto jeszcze niektóre z naszych kobiet przeraziły nas: były rano u grobu, (Lk24_22 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_22 |
Nadto (G235 ) jeszcze niektóre (G5100 ) z naszych kobiet (G1135 ) przeraziły (G1839 ) nas (G2257 ) (G2248 ): były rano (G3721 ) u grobu (G1909 ) (G3419 ), (Lk24_22 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_22 |
Nadto jeszcze niektóre z naszych kobiet przeraziły nas: były rano u grobu, (Lk24_22 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_22 |
Nadto G235 jeszcze niektóre G5100 z naszych G2257 kobiet G1135 przeraziły G1839 nas G2248 : były rano G3721 u grobu G1909 G3419 , (Lk24_22 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_22 |
al-(la) |
kai |
gy-nai-(kes) |
(ti)-nes |
eKs |
hE-(mOn) |
e-(Kse)-stE-san |
hE-(mas): |
ge-(no)-me-nai |
or-Tri-(nai) |
e-(pi) |
to |
mnE-(mei)-on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_22 |
ἀλλὰ |
καὶ |
γυναῖκές |
τινες |
ἐξ |
ἡμῶν |
ἐξέστησαν |
ἡμᾶς· |
γενόμεναι |
ὀρθριναὶ |
ἐπὶ |
τὸ |
μνημεῖον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_22 |
Lecz |
także |
kobiety, |
niektóre |
spośród |
nas, |
wprawiły w zdumienie |
nas, |
będąc |
wcześnie rano |
przy |
— |
grobie, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_22 |
a)lla\ |
kai\ |
gunai=ke/s |
tines |
e)X |
E(mO=n |
e)Xe/stEsan |
E(ma=s: |
geno/menai |
o)rTrinai\ |
e)pi\ |
to\ |
mnEmei=on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_22 |
alla |
kai |
gynaikes |
tines |
eX |
hEmOn |
eXestEsan |
hEmas: |
genomenai |
orTrinai |
epi |
to |
mnEmeion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_22 |
ἀλλά |
καί |
γυνή |
τὶς |
ἐκ |
ἐγώ |
ἐξίστημι |
ἐγώ |
γίνομαι |
ὀρθρινός |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
μνημεῖον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_22 |
al-(la) |
kai |
gy-(nE) |
tis |
ek |
e-(gO) |
e-(Ksi)-stE-mi |
e-(gO) |
(gi)-no-mai |
or-Tri-(nos) |
e-(pi) |
ho |
mnE-(mei)-on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_22 |
c--------- |
d--------- |
n-----npf- |
ri----npf- |
p--------- |
rp----gp-- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----ap-- |
v--ampnpf- |
a-----npf- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_22 |
G235 |
G2532 |
G1135 |
G5100 |
G1537 |
G2257 |
G1839 |
G2248 |
G1096 |
G3721 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G3419 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_22 |
allà |
kaì |
gynaîkés |
tines |
ex |
hēmôn |
exéstēsan |
hēmâs· |
genómenai |
orthrinaì |
epì |
tò |
mnēmeîon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_22 |
alla |
kai |
gynaikes |
tines |
ex |
hēmōn |
exestēsan |
hēmas· |
genomenai |
orthrinai |
epi |
to |
mnēmeion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_22 |
117/638 |
3691/9020 |
86/215 |
155/569 |
235/915 |
36/402 |
8/17 |
37/166 |
257/671 |
1/1 |
351/890 |
6902/19889 |
22/40 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_22 |
Lk24_22_1 |
Lk24_22_2 |
Lk24_22_3 |
Lk24_22_4 |
Lk24_22_5 |
Lk24_22_6 |
Lk24_22_7 |
Lk24_22_8 |
Lk24_22_9 |
Lk24_22_10 |
Lk24_22_11 |
Lk24_22_12 |
Lk24_22_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_23 |
A nie znalazłszy Jego ciała, wróciły i opowiedziały, że miały widzenie aniołów, którzy zapewniają, iż On żyje. (Lk24_23 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_23 |
A nie (G3361 ) znalazłszy (G2147 ) Jego (G846 ) ciała (G4983 ), wróciły (G2064 ) i (G2532 ) opowiedziały (G3004 ), że (G2532 ) miały widzenie (G3701 ) (G3708 ) aniołów (G32 ), którzy (G3739 ) zapewniają (G3004 ), iż On (G846 ) żyje (G2198 ). (Lk24_23 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_23 |
a nie znalazłszy Jego ciała, wróciły i opowiedziały, że miały widzenie aniołów, którzy zapewniają, iż On żyje. (Lk24_23 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_23 |
a nie G3361 znalazłszy G2147 Jego G846 ciała G4983 , wróciły G2064 i opowiedziały G3004 , że miały widzenie G3701 aniołów G32 , którzy G3739 zapewniają G3004 , iż On G846 żyje G2198 . (Lk24_23 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_23 |
kai |
mE |
heu-(ru)-sai |
to |
(sO)-ma |
au-(tu) |
(ElT)-on |
(le)-gu-sai |
kai |
o-pta-(si)-an |
aN-(ge)-lOn |
he-O-ra-(ke)-nai, |
hoi |
(le)-gu-sin |
au-(ton) |
DZEn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_23 |
καὶ |
μὴ |
εὑροῦσαι |
τὸ |
σῶμα |
αὐτοῦ |
ἦλθον |
λέγουσαι |
καὶ |
ὀπτασίαν |
ἀγγέλων |
ἑωρακέναι, |
οἳ |
λέγουσιν |
αὐτὸν |
ζῆν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_23 |
i |
nie |
znalazłszy |
— |
Ciała |
Jego, |
przyszły, |
mówiąc, |
że także |
widzenie |
aniołów |
widziały, |
którzy |
mówią, |
że On |
żyje. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_23 |
kai\ |
mE\ |
eu(rou=sai |
to\ |
sO=ma |
au)tou= |
E)=lTon |
le/gousai |
kai\ |
o)ptasi/an |
a)gge/lOn |
e(Orake/nai, |
oi(\ |
le/gousin |
au)to\n |
DZE=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_23 |
kai |
mE |
heurusai |
to |
sOma |
autu |
ElTon |
legusai |
kai |
optasian |
aNgelOn |
heOrakenai, |
hoi |
legusin |
auton |
DZEn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_23 |
καί |
μή |
εὑρίσκω |
ὁ |
σῶμα |
αὐτός |
ἔρχομαι |
λέγω |
καί |
ὀπτασία |
ἄγγελος |
ὁράω |
ὅς |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ζάω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_23 |
kai |
mE |
heu-(ri)-skO |
ho |
(sO)-ma |
au-(tos) |
(er)-CHo-mai |
(le)-gO |
kai |
o-pta-(si)-a |
(aN)-ge-los |
ho-(ra)-O |
hos |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
(DZa)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_23 |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v--aapnpf- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
v--papnpf- |
d--------- |
n-----asf- |
n-----gpm- |
v--xan---- |
rr----npm- |
v-3pai-p-- |
rp----asm- |
v--pan---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_23 |
G2532 |
G3361 |
G2147 |
G3588 |
G4983 |
G846 |
G2064 |
G3004 |
G2532 |
G3701 |
G32 |
G3708 |
G3739 |
G3004 |
G846 |
G2198 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_23 |
kaì |
mḕ |
heuroûsai |
tò |
sôma |
autoû |
êlthon |
légousai |
kaì |
optasían |
aggélōn |
heōrakénai, |
hoì |
légousin |
autòn |
dzên. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_23 |
kai |
mē |
heurousai |
to |
sōma |
autou |
ēlthon |
legousai |
kai |
optasian |
aggelōn |
heōrakenai, |
hoi |
legousin |
auton |
dzēn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_23 |
3692/9020 |
345/1042 |
81/176 |
6903/19889 |
31/142 |
2739/5619 |
300/632 |
709/1325 |
3693/9020 |
2/4 |
51/175 |
13/49 |
389/1367 |
710/1325 |
2740/5619 |
19/141 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_23 |
Lk24_23_1 |
Lk24_23_2 |
Lk24_23_3 |
Lk24_23_4 |
Lk24_23_5 |
Lk24_23_6 |
Lk24_23_7 |
Lk24_23_8 |
Lk24_23_9 |
Lk24_23_10 |
Lk24_23_11 |
Lk24_23_12 |
Lk24_23_13 |
Lk24_23_14 |
Lk24_23_15 |
Lk24_23_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_24 |
Poszli niektórzy z naszych do grobu i zastali wszystko tak, jak kobiety opowiadały, ale Jego nie widzieli. (Lk24_24 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_24 |
Poszli (G565 ) niektórzy (G5100 ) z (G4862 ) naszych do (G1909 ) grobu (G3419 ) i (G2532 ) zastali wszystko tak (G2532 ) (G3779 ), jak (G2531 ) kobiety (G1135 ) opowiadały (G2036 ), ale Jego (G846 ) nie (G3756 ) widzieli. (Lk24_24 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_24 |
Poszli niektórzy z naszych do grobu i zastali wszystko tak, jak kobiety opowiadały, ale Jego nie widzieli. (Lk24_24 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_24 |
Poszli G565 niektórzy G5100 z tych, którzy byli z nami G4862 G2254 , do grobu G1909 G3419 i znaleźli G2147 wszystko tak, jak G2531 kobiety G1135 opowiadały G2036 , ale Jego G846 nie widzieli G3708 . (Lk24_24 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_24 |
kai |
a-pElT-(on) |
(ti)-nes |
tOn |
syn |
hE-(min) |
e-(pi) |
to |
mnE-(mei)-on, |
kai |
(heu)-ron |
(hu)-tOs |
ka-(TOs) |
kai |
hai |
gy-(nai)-kes |
(ei)-pon, |
au-(ton) |
de |
uk |
(ei)-don. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_24 |
καὶ |
ἀπῆλθόν |
τινες |
τῶν |
σὺν |
ἡμῖν |
ἐπὶ |
τὸ |
μνημεῖον, |
καὶ |
εὗρον |
οὕτως |
καθὼς |
καὶ |
αἱ |
γυναῖκες |
εἶπον, |
αὐτὸν |
δὲ |
οὐκ |
εἶδον. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_24 |
I |
odeszli |
niektórzy |
z |
tych [będących] z |
nami |
do |
— |
grobu |
i |
znaleźli |
tak, |
jak |
także |
— |
kobiety |
powiedziały, |
Jego |
zaś |
nie |
zobaczyli. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_24 |
kai\ |
a)pE=lTo/n |
tines |
tO=n |
su\n |
E(mi=n |
e)pi\ |
to\ |
mnEmei=on, |
kai\ |
eu(=ron |
ou(/tOs |
kaTO\s |
kai\ |
ai( |
gunai=kes |
ei)=pon, |
au)to\n |
de\ |
ou)k |
ei)=don. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_24 |
kai |
apElTon |
tines |
tOn |
syn |
hEmin |
epi |
to |
mnEmeion, |
kai |
heuron |
hutOs |
kaTOs |
kai |
hai |
gynaikes |
eipon, |
auton |
de |
uk |
eidon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_24 |
καί |
ἀπέρχομαι |
τὶς |
ὁ |
σύν |
ἐγώ |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
μνημεῖον |
καί |
εὑρίσκω |
οὕτω |
καθώς |
καί |
ὁ |
γυνή |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
δέ |
οὐ |
ὁράω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_24 |
kai |
a-(per)-CHo-mai |
tis |
ho |
syn |
e-(gO) |
e-(pi) |
ho |
mnE-(mei)-on |
kai |
heu-(ri)-skO |
(hu)-tO |
ka-(TOs) |
kai |
ho |
gy-(nE) |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
de |
u |
ho-(ra)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_24 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
ri----npm- |
ra----gpm- |
p--------- |
rp----dp-- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
d--------- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
ra----npf- |
n-----npf- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----asm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_24 |
G2532 |
G565 |
G5100 |
G3588 |
G4862 |
G2254 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G3419 |
G2532 |
G2147 |
G3779 |
G2531 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G1135 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G1161 |
G3756 |
G1492 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_24 |
kaì |
apêlthón |
tines |
tôn |
sỳn |
hēmîn |
epì |
tò |
mnēmeîon, |
kaì |
heûron |
hoútōs |
kathṑs |
kaì |
hai |
gynaîkes |
eîpon, |
autòn |
dè |
ouk |
eîdon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_24 |
kai |
apēlthon |
tines |
tōn |
syn |
hēmin |
epi |
to |
mnēmeion, |
kai |
heuron |
houtōs |
kathōs |
kai |
hai |
gynaikes |
eipon, |
auton |
de |
ouk |
eidon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_24 |
3694/9020 |
78/117 |
156/569 |
6904/19889 |
30/128 |
50/169 |
352/890 |
6905/19889 |
23/40 |
3695/9020 |
82/176 |
62/208 |
27/182 |
3696/9020 |
6906/19889 |
87/215 |
557/934 |
2741/5619 |
1191/2792 |
495/1628 |
239/666 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_24 |
Lk24_24_1 |
Lk24_24_2 |
Lk24_24_3 |
Lk24_24_4 |
Lk24_24_5 |
Lk24_24_6 |
Lk24_24_7 |
Lk24_24_8 |
Lk24_24_9 |
Lk24_24_10 |
Lk24_24_11 |
Lk24_24_12 |
Lk24_24_13 |
Lk24_24_14 |
Lk24_24_15 |
Lk24_24_16 |
Lk24_24_17 |
Lk24_24_18 |
Lk24_24_19 |
Lk24_24_20 |
Lk24_24_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_25 |
Na to On powiedział do nich: O nierozumni, jak nieskore są wasze serca do wierzenia we wszystko, co powiedzieli prorocy! (Lk24_25 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_25 |
Na to On (G846 ) powiedział (G2036 ) do (G4314 ) nich (G846 ): O (G5599 ) nierozumni (G453 ), jak nieskore (G1021 ) są wasze serca (G2588 ) do wierzenia (G4100 ) we (G1909 ) wszystko (G3956 ), co (G3739 ) powiedzieli (G2980 ) prorocy (G4396 )! (Lk24_25 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_25 |
Na to On rzekł do nich: O nierozumni, jak nieskore są wasze serca do wierzenia we wszystko, co powiedzieli prorocy! (Lk24_25 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_25 |
Na to On G846 rzekł G2036 do nich G4314 G848 : O nierozumni G453 i nieskore G1021 serca G2588 do wierzenia G4100 we wszystko G3956 , co G3739 powiedzieli G2980 prorocy G4396 ! (Lk24_25 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_25 |
kai |
au-(tos) |
(ei)-pen |
pros |
au-(tus), |
O |
a-(no)-E-toi |
kai |
bra-(deis) |
tE |
kar-(di)-a |
tu |
pi-(steu)-ein |
e-(pi) |
(pa)-sin |
hois |
e-(la)-lE-san |
hoi |
pro-(fE)-tai: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_25 |
καὶ |
αὐτὸς |
εἶπεν |
πρὸς |
αὐτούς, |
Ὦ |
ἀνόητοι |
καὶ |
βραδεῖς |
τῇ |
καρδίᾳ |
τοῦ |
πιστεύειν |
ἐπὶ |
πᾶσιν |
οἷς |
ἐλάλησαν |
οἱ |
προφῆται· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_25 |
I |
On |
powiedział |
do |
nich: |
O |
nierozumni |
i |
powolni |
— |
w sercu, |
aby |
wierzyć |
we |
wszystko, |
co |
powiedzieli |
— |
prorocy! |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_25 |
kai\ |
au)to\s |
ei)=pen |
pro\s |
au)tou/s, |
*)=O |
a)no/Etoi |
kai\ |
bradei=s |
tE=| |
kardi/a| |
tou= |
pisteu/ein |
e)pi\ |
pa=sin |
oi(=s |
e)la/lEsan |
oi( |
profE=tai: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_25 |
kai |
autos |
eipen |
pros |
autus, |
O |
anoEtoi |
kai |
bradeis |
tE |
kardia |
tu |
pisteuein |
epi |
pasin |
hois |
elalEsan |
hoi |
profEtai: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_25 |
καί |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
πρός |
αὐτός |
ὦ |
ἀνόητος |
καί |
βραδύς |
ὁ |
καρδία |
ὁ |
πιστεύω |
ἐπί |
πᾶς |
ὅς |
λαλέω |
ὁ |
προφήτης |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_25 |
kai |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
pros |
au-(tos) |
O |
a-(no)-E-tos |
kai |
bra-(dys) |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
ho |
pi-(steu)-O |
e-(pi) |
pas |
hos |
la-(le)-O |
ho |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_25 |
c--------- |
rp----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
x--------- |
a-----vpm- |
c--------- |
a-----vpm- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
ra----gsn- |
v--pan---- |
p--------- |
a-----dpn- |
rr----dpn- |
v-3aai-p-- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_25 |
G2532 |
G846 |
G2036 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G5599 |
G453 |
G2532 |
G1021 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G3588 |
G4100 |
G1909 |
G3956 |
G3739 |
G2980 |
G3588 |
G4396 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_25 |
kaì |
autòs |
eîpen |
pròs |
autoús, |
Ô |
anóētoi |
kaì |
bradeîs |
têᵢ |
kardíaᵢ |
toû |
pisteúein |
epì |
pâsin |
hoîs |
elálēsan |
hoi |
prophêtai· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_25 |
kai |
autos |
eipen |
pros |
autous, |
Ō |
anoētoi |
kai |
bradeis |
tē |
kardia |
tou |
pisteuein |
epi |
pasin |
hois |
elalēsan |
hoi |
prophētai· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_25 |
3697/9020 |
2742/5619 |
558/934 |
268/700 |
2743/5619 |
5/17 |
1/6 |
3698/9020 |
1/3 |
6907/19889 |
47/156 |
6908/19889 |
34/241 |
353/890 |
350/1244 |
390/1367 |
75/296 |
6909/19889 |
70/144 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_25 |
Lk24_25_1 |
Lk24_25_2 |
Lk24_25_3 |
Lk24_25_4 |
Lk24_25_5 |
Lk24_25_6 |
Lk24_25_7 |
Lk24_25_8 |
Lk24_25_9 |
Lk24_25_10 |
Lk24_25_11 |
Lk24_25_12 |
Lk24_25_13 |
Lk24_25_14 |
Lk24_25_15 |
Lk24_25_16 |
Lk24_25_17 |
Lk24_25_18 |
Lk24_25_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_26 |
Czyż nie to powinien był wycierpieć Chrystus i wejść do swojej chwały?” (Lk24_26 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_26 |
Czyż nie (G3780 ) to powinien był wycierpieć (G3958 ) Chrystus (G5547 ) i (G2532 ) wejść (G1525 ) do (G1519 ) swojej (G846 ) chwały (G1391 )?” (Lk24_26 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_26 |
Czyż Mesjasz nie miał tego cierpieć, aby wejść do swej chwały? (Lk24_26 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_26 |
Czyż G3780 Mesjasz G5547 nie miał G1163 tego cierpieć G3958 , aby wejść G1525 do G1519 swojej G846 chwały G1391 ? (Lk24_26 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_26 |
u-(CHi) |
(tau)-ta |
(e)-dei |
pa-(Tein) |
ton |
CHri-(ston) |
kai |
ei-sel-(Tein) |
eis |
tEn |
(do)-Ksan |
au-(tu) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_26 |
οὐχὶ |
ταῦτα |
ἔδει |
παθεῖν |
τὸν |
Χριστὸν |
καὶ |
εἰσελθεῖν |
εἰς |
τὴν |
δόξαν |
αὐτοῦ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_26 |
Czyż nie |
te [rzeczy] |
musiał |
wycierpieć |
— |
Chrystus |
i |
wejść |
do |
— |
chwały |
swojej? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_26 |
ou)CHi\ |
tau=ta |
e)/dei |
paTei=n |
to\n |
*CHristo\n |
kai\ |
ei)selTei=n |
ei)s |
tE\n |
do/Xan |
au)tou= |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_26 |
uCHi |
tauta |
edei |
paTein |
ton |
CHriston |
kai |
eiselTein |
eis |
tEn |
doXan |
autu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_26 |
οὐχί |
οὗτος |
δεῖ |
πάσχω |
ὁ |
Χριστός |
καί |
εἰσέρχομαι |
εἰς |
ὁ |
δόξα |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_26 |
u-(CHi) |
(hu)-tos |
dei |
(pa)-sCHO |
ho |
CHri-(stos) |
kai |
ei-(ser)-CHo-mai |
eis |
ho |
(do)-Ksa |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_26 |
x--------- |
rd----apn- |
v-3iai-s-- |
v--aan---- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_26 |
G3780 |
G5023 |
G1163 |
G3958 |
G3588 |
G5547 |
G2532 |
G1525 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G1391 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_26 |
ouchì |
taûta |
édei |
patheîn |
tòn |
Christòn |
kaì |
eiseltheîn |
eis |
tḕn |
dóxan |
autoû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_26 |
ouchi |
tauta |
edei |
pathein |
ton |
Christon |
kai |
eiselthein |
eis |
tēn |
doxan |
autou |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_26 |
24/51 |
85/239 |
33/103 |
12/42 |
6910/19889 |
34/529 |
3699/9020 |
115/194 |
606/1767 |
6911/19889 |
23/166 |
2744/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_26 |
Lk24_26_1 |
Lk24_26_2 |
Lk24_26_3 |
Lk24_26_4 |
Lk24_26_5 |
Lk24_26_6 |
Lk24_26_7 |
Lk24_26_8 |
Lk24_26_9 |
Lk24_26_10 |
Lk24_26_11 |
Lk24_26_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_27 |
I zaczynając od Mojżesza poprzez wszystkich proroków wykładał im, co we wszystkich Pismach odnosiło się do Niego. (Lk24_27 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_27 |
I (G2532 ) zaczynając (G756 ) od (G575 ) Mojżesza (G575 ) (G3475 ) poprzez wszystkich (G3956 ) proroków (G4396 ) wykładał (G1329 ) im (G846 ), co (G4012 ) we (G1722 ) wszystkich (G3956 ) Pismach (G1124 ) odnosiło się do Niego (G1438 ). (Lk24_27 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_27 |
I zaczynając od Mojżesza poprzez wszystkich proroków wykładał im, co we wszystkich Pismach odnosiło się do Niego. (Lk24_27 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_27 |
I zaczynając G756 od Mojżesza G575 G3475 , poprzez wszystkich G3956 proroków G4396 , wykładał G1329 im G846 to, co G4012 się do Niego G1438 odnosiło w G1722 całym Pismie G1124 . (Lk24_27 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_27 |
kai |
ar-(Ksa)-me-nos |
a-(po) |
mO-+(y)-se-Os |
kai |
a-(po) |
(pant)-On |
tOn |
pro-fE-(tOn) |
di-er-(mE)-neu-sen |
au-(tois) |
en |
(pa)-sais |
tais |
gra-(fais) |
ta |
pe-(ri) |
he-au-(tu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_27 |
καὶ |
ἀρξάμενος |
ἀπὸ |
Μωϋσέως |
καὶ |
ἀπὸ |
πάντων |
τῶν |
προφητῶν |
διερμήνευσεν |
αὐτοῖς |
ἐν |
πάσαις |
ταῖς |
γραφαῖς |
τὰ |
περὶ |
ἑαυτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_27 |
I |
zacząwszy |
od |
Mojżesza |
i |
od |
wszystkich |
— |
proroków, |
wyjaśniał |
im |
we |
wszystkich |
— |
Pismach |
to, co |
dotyczyło |
Jego samego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_27 |
kai\ |
a)rXa/menos |
a)po\ |
*mOu+se/Os |
kai\ |
a)po\ |
pa/ntOn |
tO=n |
profEtO=n |
diermE/neusen |
au)toi=s |
e)n |
pa/sais |
tai=s |
grafai=s |
ta\ |
peri\ |
e(autou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_27 |
kai |
arXamenos |
apo |
mO+yseOs |
kai |
apo |
pantOn |
tOn |
profEtOn |
diermEneusen |
autois |
en |
pasais |
tais |
grafais |
ta |
peri |
heautu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_27 |
καί |
ἄρχω |
ἀπό |
Μωϋσῆς |
καί |
ἀπό |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
προφήτης |
διερμηνεύω |
αὐτός |
ἐν |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
γραφή |
ὁ |
περί |
ἑαυτοῦ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_27 |
kai |
(ar)-CHO |
a-(po) |
mo-y-(sEs) |
kai |
a-(po) |
pas |
ho |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
di-er-mE-(neu)-O |
au-(tos) |
en |
pas |
ho |
gra-(fE) |
ho |
pe-(ri) |
he-au-(tu) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_27 |
c--------- |
v--ampnsm- |
p--------- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
a-----gpm- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
p--------- |
a-----dpf- |
ra----dpf- |
n-----dpf- |
ra----apn- |
p--------- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_27 |
G2532 |
G756 |
G575 |
G3475 |
G2532 |
G575 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G4396 |
G1329 |
G846 |
G1722 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G1124 |
G3588 |
G4012 |
G1438 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_27 |
kaì |
arxámenos |
apò |
Mōyséōs |
kaì |
apò |
pántōn |
tôn |
prophētôn |
diermḗneusen |
autoîs |
en |
pásais |
taîs |
graphaîs |
tà |
perì |
heautoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_27 |
kai |
arxamenos |
apo |
Mōyseōs |
kai |
apo |
pantōn |
tōn |
prophētōn |
diermēneusen |
autois |
en |
pasais |
tais |
graphais |
ta |
peri |
heautou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_27 |
3700/9020 |
69/84 |
283/646 |
24/80 |
3701/9020 |
284/646 |
351/1244 |
6912/19889 |
71/144 |
1/6 |
2745/5619 |
784/2758 |
352/1244 |
6913/19889 |
9/50 |
6914/19889 |
95/334 |
113/317 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_27 |
Lk24_27_1 |
Lk24_27_2 |
Lk24_27_3 |
Lk24_27_4 |
Lk24_27_5 |
Lk24_27_6 |
Lk24_27_7 |
Lk24_27_8 |
Lk24_27_9 |
Lk24_27_10 |
Lk24_27_11 |
Lk24_27_12 |
Lk24_27_13 |
Lk24_27_14 |
Lk24_27_15 |
Lk24_27_16 |
Lk24_27_17 |
Lk24_27_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_28 |
Tak przybliżyli się do wsi, do której zdążali, a On okazywał, jakoby miał iść dalej. (Lk24_28 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_28 |
Tak przybliżyli się (G1448 ) do (G1519 ) wsi (G2968 ), do (G3757 ) której zdążali (G4198 ), a On (G846 ) okazywał (G4364 ), jakoby miał iść (G4198 ) dalej (G4208 ). (Lk24_28 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_28 |
Tak przybliżyli się do wsi, do której zdążali, a On okazywał, jakoby miał iść dalej. (Lk24_28 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_28 |
Tak przybliżyli się G1448 do wsi G2968 , do której G3757 zdążali G4198 , a On G846 okazywał G4364 , jakoby miał iść G4198 dalej G4206 . (Lk24_28 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_28 |
kai |
(EN)-gi-san |
eis |
tEn |
(kO)-mEn |
hu |
e-po-(reu)-ont-o, |
kai |
au-(tos) |
pro-se-poi-(E)-sa-to |
por-(rO)-te-ron |
po-(reu)-e-sTai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_28 |
Καὶ |
ἤγγισαν |
εἰς |
τὴν |
κώμην |
οὗ |
ἐπορεύοντο, |
καὶ |
αὐτὸς |
προσεποιήσατο |
πορρώτερον |
πορεύεσθαι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_28 |
I |
zbliżyli się |
do |
— |
wsi, |
do której |
szli, |
i |
On |
udawał, |
że dalej |
idzie. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_28 |
*kai\ |
E)/ggisan |
ei)s |
tE\n |
kO/mEn |
ou(= |
e)poreu/onto, |
kai\ |
au)to\s |
prosepoiE/sato |
porrO/teron |
poreu/esTai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_28 |
kai |
ENgisan |
eis |
tEn |
kOmEn |
hu |
eporeuonto, |
kai |
autos |
prosepoiEsato |
porrOteron |
poreuesTai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_28 |
καί |
ἐγγίζω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
κώμη |
οὗ |
πορεύομαι |
καί |
αὐτός |
προσποιέω |
πόρρω |
πορεύομαι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_28 |
kai |
eN-(giD)-ZO |
eis |
ho |
(kO)-mE |
hu |
po-(reu)-o-mai |
kai |
au-(tos) |
pro-spoi-(e)-O |
(por)-rO |
po-(reu)-o-mai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_28 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
d--------- |
v-3imi-p-- |
c--------- |
rp----nsm- |
v-3ami-s-- |
d--------- |
v--pmn---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_28 |
G2532 |
G1448 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G2968 |
G3757 |
G4198 |
G2532 |
G846 |
G4364 |
G4208 |
G4198 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_28 |
Kaì |
ḗggisan |
eis |
tḕn |
kṓmēn |
hoû |
eporeúonto, |
kaì |
autòs |
prosepoiḗsato |
porrṓteron |
poreúesthai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_28 |
Kai |
ēggisan |
eis |
tēn |
kōmēn |
hou |
eporeuonto, |
kai |
autos |
prosepoiēsato |
porrōteron |
poreuesthai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_28 |
3702/9020 |
28/42 |
607/1767 |
6915/19889 |
23/27 |
12/43 |
82/153 |
3703/9020 |
2746/5619 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
83/153 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_28 |
Lk24_28_1 |
Lk24_28_2 |
Lk24_28_3 |
Lk24_28_4 |
Lk24_28_5 |
Lk24_28_6 |
Lk24_28_7 |
Lk24_28_8 |
Lk24_28_9 |
Lk24_28_10 |
Lk24_28_11 |
Lk24_28_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_29 |
Lecz przymusili Go, mówiąc: Zostań z nami, gdyż ma się ku wieczorowi i dzień się już nachylił. Wszedł więc, aby zostać z nimi. (Lk24_29 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_29 |
Lecz przymusili (G3849 ) Go (G846 ), mówiąc (G3004 ): Zostań (G3306 ) z (G3326 ) nami (G2257 ), gdyż (G3754 ) ma się ku (G4314 ) wieczorowi (G2073 ) i (G2532 ) dzień (G2250 ) się już (G2235 ) nachylił (G2827 ). Wszedł (G1525 ) więc, aby zostać (G3306 ) z (G4862 ) nimi (G846 ). (Lk24_29 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_29 |
Lecz przymusili Go, mówiąc: Zostań z nami, gdyż ma się ku wieczorowi i dzień się już nachylił. Wszedł więc, aby zostać z nimi. (Lk24_29 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_29 |
Lecz przymusili Go G3849 , mówiąc: Zostań G3306 z nami G3326 G2257 , gdyż G3754 ma się ku wieczorowi G2073 i dzień G2250 się już nachylił G2827 . Wszedł G1525 więc, aby zostać G3306 z nimi G4862 G846 . (Lk24_29 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_29 |
kai |
pa-re-bi-(a)-sant-o |
au-(ton) |
(le)-gont-es, |
(mei)-non |
meT' |
E-(mOn), |
(ho)-ti |
pros |
he-(spe)-ran |
e-(stin) |
kai |
(ke)-kli-ken |
(E)-dE |
hE |
hE-(me)-ra. |
kai |
ei-(sElT)-en |
tu |
(mei)-nai |
syn |
au-(tois). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_29 |
καὶ |
παρεβιάσαντο |
αὐτὸν |
λέγοντες, |
Μεῖνον |
μεθ᾿ |
ἡμῶν, |
ὅτι |
πρὸς |
ἑσπέραν |
ἐστὶν |
καὶ |
κέκλικεν |
ἤδη |
ἡ |
ἡμέρα. |
καὶ |
εἰσῆλθεν |
τοῦ |
μεῖναι |
σὺν |
αὐτοῖς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_29 |
I |
przymusili |
Go, |
mówiąc: |
Zostań |
z |
nami, |
ponieważ |
ku |
wieczorowi |
jest |
i |
nachylił się |
już |
— |
dzień. |
I |
wszedł, |
aby |
zostać |
z |
nimi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_29 |
kai\ |
parebia/santo |
au)to\n |
le/gontes, |
*mei=non |
meT' |
E(mO=n, |
o(/ti |
pro\s |
e(spe/ran |
e)sti\n |
kai\ |
ke/kliken |
E)/dE |
E( |
E(me/ra. |
kai\ |
ei)sE=lTen |
tou= |
mei=nai |
su\n |
au)toi=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_29 |
kai |
parebiasanto |
auton |
legontes, |
meinon |
meT' |
EmOn, |
hoti |
pros |
hesperan |
estin |
kai |
kekliken |
EdE |
hE |
hEmera. |
kai |
eisElTen |
tu |
meinai |
syn |
autois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_29 |
καί |
παραβιάζομαι |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
μένω |
μετά |
ἐγώ |
ὅτι |
πρός |
ἑσπέρα |
εἰμί |
καί |
κλίνω |
ἤδη |
ὁ |
ἡμέρα |
καί |
εἰσέρχομαι |
ὁ |
μένω |
σύν |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_29 |
kai |
pa-ra-bi-(aD)-Zo-mai |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
(me)-nO |
me-(ta) |
e-(gO) |
(ho)-ti |
pros |
he-(spe)-ra |
ei-(mi) |
kai |
(kli)-nO |
(E)-dE |
ho |
hE-(me)-ra |
kai |
ei-(ser)-CHo-mai |
ho |
(me)-nO |
syn |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_29 |
c--------- |
v-3ami-p-- |
rp----asm- |
v--papnpm- |
v-2aad-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----gp-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3xai-s-- |
d--------- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----gsn- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
rp----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_29 |
G2532 |
G3849 |
G846 |
G3004 |
G3306 |
G3326 |
G2257 |
G3754 |
G4314 |
G2073 |
G2076 |
G2532 |
G2827 |
G2235 |
G3588 |
G2250 |
G2532 |
G1525 |
G3588 |
G3306 |
G4862 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_29 |
kaì |
parebiásanto |
autòn |
légontes, |
Meînon |
meth᾿ |
hēmôn, |
hóti |
pròs |
hespéran |
estìn |
kaì |
kékliken |
ḗdē |
hē |
hēméra. |
kaì |
eisêlthen |
toû |
meînai |
sỳn |
autoîs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_29 |
kai |
parebiasanto |
auton |
legontes, |
Meinon |
meth᾿ |
hēmōn, |
hoti |
pros |
hesperan |
estin |
kai |
kekliken |
ēdē |
hē |
hēmera. |
kai |
eisēlthen |
tou |
meinai |
syn |
autois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_29 |
3704/9020 |
1/2 |
2747/5619 |
711/1325 |
11/118 |
188/469 |
37/402 |
411/1296 |
269/700 |
1/3 |
293/896 |
3705/9020 |
5/7 |
25/61 |
6916/19889 |
154/389 |
3706/9020 |
116/194 |
6917/19889 |
12/118 |
31/128 |
2748/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_29 |
Lk24_29_1 |
Lk24_29_2 |
Lk24_29_3 |
Lk24_29_4 |
Lk24_29_5 |
Lk24_29_6 |
Lk24_29_7 |
Lk24_29_8 |
Lk24_29_9 |
Lk24_29_10 |
Lk24_29_11 |
Lk24_29_12 |
Lk24_29_13 |
Lk24_29_14 |
Lk24_29_15 |
Lk24_29_16 |
Lk24_29_17 |
Lk24_29_18 |
Lk24_29_19 |
Lk24_29_20 |
Lk24_29_21 |
Lk24_29_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_30 |
Gdy zajął z nimi miejsce u stołu, wziął chleb, odmówił błogosławieństwo, połamał go i dawał im. (Lk24_30 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_30 |
Gdy (G1722 ) zajął z (G3326 ) nimi (G846 ) miejsce (G2625 ) u stołu (G1096 ), wziął (G2983 ) chleb (G740 ), odmówił błogosławieństwo (G2127 ), połamał (G2806 ) go i (G2532 ) dawał (G1929 ) im (G846 ). (Lk24_30 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_30 |
Gdy zajął z nimi miejsce u stołu, wziął chleb, odmówił błogosławieństwo, połamał go i dawał im. (Lk24_30 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_30 |
Gdy zajął miejsce G2625 z nimi G3326 G846 u stołu, wziął G2983 chleb G740 , odmówił błogosławieństwo G2127 , połamał G2806 go i dawał G1929 im G846 . (Lk24_30 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_30 |
kai |
e-(ge)-ne-to |
en |
tO |
ka-ta-kli-(TE)-nai |
au-(ton) |
met' |
au-(tOn) |
la-(bOn) |
ton |
(art)-on |
eu-(lo)-gE-sen |
kai |
(kla)-sas |
e-pe-(di)-du |
au-(tois): |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_30 |
καὶ |
ἐγένετο |
ἐν |
τῷ |
κατακλιθῆναι |
αὐτὸν |
μετ᾿ |
αὐτῶν |
λαβὼν |
τὸν |
ἄρτον |
εὐλόγησεν |
καὶ |
κλάσας |
ἐπεδίδου |
αὐτοῖς· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_30 |
I |
stało się, |
gdy |
— |
zajął miejsce [przy stole] |
On |
z |
nimi, |
wziąwszy |
— |
chleb, |
pobłogosławił |
i |
połamawszy, |
podawał |
im. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_30 |
kai\ |
e)ge/neto |
e)n |
tO=| |
katakliTE=nai |
au)to\n |
met' |
au)tO=n |
labO\n |
to\n |
a)/rton |
eu)lo/gEsen |
kai\ |
kla/sas |
e)pedi/dou |
au)toi=s: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_30 |
kai |
egeneto |
en |
tO |
katakliTEnai |
auton |
met' |
autOn |
labOn |
ton |
arton |
eulogEsen |
kai |
klasas |
epedidu |
autois: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_30 |
καί |
γίνομαι |
ἐν |
ὁ |
κατακλίνω |
αὐτός |
μετά |
αὐτός |
λαμβάνω |
ὁ |
ἄρτος |
εὐλογέω |
καί |
κλάω |
ἐπιδίδωμι |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_30 |
kai |
(gi)-no-mai |
en |
ho |
ka-ta-(kli)-nO |
au-(tos) |
me-(ta) |
au-(tos) |
lam-(ba)-nO |
ho |
(art)-os |
eu-lo-(ge)-O |
kai |
(kla)-O |
e-pi-(di)-dO-mi |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_30 |
c--------- |
v-3ami-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
v--apn---- |
rp----asm- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
v--aapnsm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
v-3iai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_30 |
G2532 |
G1096 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2625 |
G846 |
G3326 |
G846 |
G2983 |
G3588 |
G740 |
G2127 |
G2532 |
G2806 |
G1929 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_30 |
kaì |
egéneto |
en |
tôᵢ |
kataklithênai |
autòn |
met᾿ |
autôn |
labṑn |
tòn |
árton |
eulógēsen |
kaì |
klásas |
epedídou |
autoîs· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_30 |
kai |
egeneto |
en |
tō |
kataklithēnai |
auton |
met᾿ |
autōn |
labōn |
ton |
arton |
eulogēsen |
kai |
klasas |
epedidou |
autois· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_30 |
3707/9020 |
258/671 |
785/2758 |
6918/19889 |
5/5 |
2749/5619 |
189/469 |
2750/5619 |
93/258 |
6919/19889 |
56/97 |
21/42 |
3708/9020 |
8/14 |
6/9 |
2751/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_30 |
Lk24_30_1 |
Lk24_30_2 |
Lk24_30_3 |
Lk24_30_4 |
Lk24_30_5 |
Lk24_30_6 |
Lk24_30_7 |
Lk24_30_8 |
Lk24_30_9 |
Lk24_30_10 |
Lk24_30_11 |
Lk24_30_12 |
Lk24_30_13 |
Lk24_30_14 |
Lk24_30_15 |
Lk24_30_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_31 |
Wtedy oczy im się otworzyły i poznali Go, lecz On zniknął im z oczu. (Lk24_31 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_31 |
Wtedy oczy (G3788 ) im się otworzyły (G1272 ) i (G2532 ) poznali (G1921 ) Go (G846 ), lecz On (G846 ) zniknął (G1096 ) (G575 ) im (G846 ) z oczu (G855 ). (Lk24_31 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_31 |
Wtedy oczy im się otworzyły i poznali Go, lecz On zniknął im z oczu. (Lk24_31 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_31 |
Wtedy ich G846 oczy G3788 się otworzyły G1272 i poznali Go G1921 , lecz On G846 zniknął G1096 G575 im G846 z oczu G855 . (Lk24_31 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_31 |
au-(tOn) |
de |
di-E-(noiCH)-TE-san |
hoi |
of-Tal-(moi) |
kai |
e-(pe)-gnO-san |
au-(ton): |
kai |
au-(tos) |
(a)-fant-os |
e-(ge)-ne-to |
ap' |
au-(tOn). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_31 |
αὐτῶν |
δὲ |
διηνοίχθησαν |
οἱ |
ὀφθαλμοὶ |
καὶ |
ἐπέγνωσαν |
αὐτόν· |
καὶ |
αὐτὸς |
ἄφαντος |
ἐγένετο |
ἀπ᾿ |
αὐτῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_31 |
Ich |
zaś |
zostały otwarte |
— |
oczy |
i |
rozpoznali |
Go, |
i |
On |
niewidzialny |
stał się |
dla |
nich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_31 |
au)tO=n |
de\ |
diEnoi/CHTEsan |
oi( |
o)fTalmoi\ |
kai\ |
e)pe/gnOsan |
au)to/n: |
kai\ |
au)to\s |
a)/fantos |
e)ge/neto |
a)p' |
au)tO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_31 |
autOn |
de |
diEnoiCHTEsan |
hoi |
ofTalmoi |
kai |
epegnOsan |
auton: |
kai |
autos |
afantos |
egeneto |
ap' |
autOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_31 |
αὐτός |
δέ |
διανοίγω |
ὁ |
ὀφθαλμός |
καί |
ἐπιγινώσκω |
αὐτός |
καί |
αὐτός |
ἄφαντος |
γίνομαι |
ἀπό |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_31 |
au-(tos) |
de |
di-a-(noi)-gO |
ho |
of-Talm-(os) |
kai |
e-pi-gi-(nO)-skO |
au-(tos) |
kai |
au-(tos) |
(a)-fant-os |
(gi)-no-mai |
a-(po) |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_31 |
rp----gpm- |
c--------- |
v-3api-p-- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----asm- |
c--------- |
rp----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
v-3ami-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_31 |
G846 |
G1161 |
G1272 |
G3588 |
G3788 |
G2532 |
G1921 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G846 |
G855 |
G1096 |
G575 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_31 |
autôn |
dè |
diēnoíchthēsan |
hoi |
ophthalmoì |
kaì |
epégnōsan |
autón· |
kaì |
autòs |
áphantos |
egéneto |
ap᾿ |
autôn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_31 |
autōn |
de |
diēnoichthēsan |
hoi |
ophthalmoi |
kai |
epegnōsan |
auton· |
kai |
autos |
aphantos |
egeneto |
ap᾿ |
autōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_31 |
2752/5619 |
1192/2792 |
3/8 |
6920/19889 |
48/100 |
3709/9020 |
17/44 |
2753/5619 |
3710/9020 |
2754/5619 |
1/1 |
259/671 |
285/646 |
2755/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_31 |
Lk24_31_1 |
Lk24_31_2 |
Lk24_31_3 |
Lk24_31_4 |
Lk24_31_5 |
Lk24_31_6 |
Lk24_31_7 |
Lk24_31_8 |
Lk24_31_9 |
Lk24_31_10 |
Lk24_31_11 |
Lk24_31_12 |
Lk24_31_13 |
Lk24_31_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_32 |
I powiedzieli do siebie: „Czy nasze serce nie płonęło [w nas], gdy mówił do nas w drodze i otwierał nam Pisma?” (Lk24_32 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_32 |
I (G2532 ) powiedzieli (G2036 ) do (G4314 ) siebie (G240 ): „Czy nasze (G2257 ) serce (G2588 ) nie (G3780 ) płonęło (G2545 ) [w (G1722 ) nas (G2254 )], gdy (G5613 ) mówił (G2980 ) do nas (G2254 ) w (G1722 ) drodze (G3598 ) i otwierał (G1272 ) nam (G2254 ) Pisma (G1124 )?” (Lk24_32 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_32 |
I mówili nawzajem do siebie: Czy serce nie pałało w nas, kiedy rozmawiał z nami w drodze i Pisma nam wyjaśniał? (Lk24_32 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_32 |
I mówili G2036 nawzajem G4314 do siebie G240 : Czyż G3780 serce G2588 nie pałało G2545 w nas G1722 G2254 , gdy mówił G2980 do nas G2254 w drodze G3598 i wyjaśniał G1272 nam Pisma G1124 ? (Lk24_32 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_32 |
kai |
(ei)-pan |
pros |
al-(lE)-lus, |
u-(CHi) |
hE |
kar-(di)-a |
hE-(mOn) |
kai-o-(me)-nE |
En |
[en |
hE-(min)] |
hOs |
e-(la)-lei |
hE-(min) |
en |
tE |
ho-(dO), |
hOs |
di-(E)-noi-gen |
hE-(min) |
tas |
gra-(fas) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_32 |
καὶ |
εἶπαν |
πρὸς |
ἀλλήλους, |
Οὐχὶ |
ἡ |
καρδία |
ἡμῶν |
καιομένη |
ἦν |
[ἐν |
ἡμῖν] |
ὡς |
ἐλάλει |
ἡμῖν |
ἐν |
τῇ |
ὁδῷ, |
ὡς |
διήνοιγεν |
ἡμῖν |
τὰς |
γραφάς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_32 |
I |
powiedzieli |
do |
siebie: |
Czyż nie |
— |
serce |
nasze |
pałające |
było |
[w |
nas], |
gdy |
mówił |
do nas |
w |
— |
drodze, |
gdy |
otwierał |
nam |
— |
Pisma? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_32 |
kai\ |
ei)=pan |
pro\s |
a)llE/lous, |
*ou)CHi\ |
E( |
kardi/a |
E(mO=n |
kaiome/nE |
E)=n |
[e)n |
E(mi=n] |
O(s |
e)la/lei |
E(mi=n |
e)n |
tE=| |
o(dO=|, |
O(s |
diE/noigen |
E(mi=n |
ta\s |
grafa/s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_32 |
kai |
eipan |
pros |
allElus, |
uCHi |
hE |
kardia |
hEmOn |
kaiomenE |
En |
[en |
hEmin] |
hOs |
elalei |
hEmin |
en |
tE |
hodO, |
hOs |
diEnoigen |
hEmin |
tas |
grafas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_32 |
καί |
λέγω |
πρός |
ἀλλήλων |
οὐχί |
ὁ |
καρδία |
ἐγώ |
καίω |
εἰμί |
ἐν |
ἐγώ |
ὡς |
λαλέω |
ἐγώ |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ὁδός |
ὡς |
διανοίγω |
ἐγώ |
ὁ |
γραφή |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_32 |
kai |
(le)-gO |
pros |
al-(lE)-lOn |
u-(CHi) |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
e-(gO) |
(kai)-O |
ei-(mi) |
en |
e-(gO) |
hOs |
la-(le)-O |
e-(gO) |
en |
ho |
ho-(dos) |
hOs |
di-a-(noi)-gO |
e-(gO) |
ho |
gra-(fE) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_32 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
x--------- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
rp----gp-- |
v--pppnsf- |
v-3iai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----dp-- |
c--------- |
v-3iai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
c--------- |
v-3iai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_32 |
G2532 |
G2036 |
G4314 |
G240 |
G3780 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G2257 |
G2545 |
G2258 |
G1722 |
G2254 |
G5613 |
G2980 |
G2254 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G3598 |
G5613 |
G1272 |
G2254 |
G3588 |
G1124 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_32 |
kaì |
eîpan |
pròs |
allḗlous, |
Ouchì |
hē |
kardía |
hēmôn |
kaioménē |
ên |
[en |
hēmîn] |
hōs |
elálei |
hēmîn |
en |
têᵢ |
hodôᵢ, |
hōs |
diḗnoigen |
hēmîn |
tàs |
graphás |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_32 |
kai |
eipan |
pros |
allēlous, |
Ouchi |
hē |
kardia |
hēmōn |
kaiomenē |
ēn |
[en |
hēmin] |
hōs |
elalei |
hēmin |
en |
tē |
hodō, |
hōs |
diēnoigen |
hēmin |
tas |
graphas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_32 |
3711/9020 |
559/934 |
270/700 |
19/100 |
25/51 |
6921/19889 |
48/156 |
38/402 |
3/11 |
185/437 |
786/2758 |
51/169 |
111/504 |
76/296 |
52/169 |
787/2758 |
6922/19889 |
57/101 |
112/504 |
4/8 |
53/169 |
6923/19889 |
10/50 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_32 |
Lk24_32_1 |
Lk24_32_2 |
Lk24_32_3 |
Lk24_32_4 |
Lk24_32_5 |
Lk24_32_6 |
Lk24_32_7 |
Lk24_32_8 |
Lk24_32_9 |
Lk24_32_10 |
Lk24_32_11 |
Lk24_32_12 |
Lk24_32_13 |
Lk24_32_14 |
Lk24_32_15 |
Lk24_32_16 |
Lk24_32_17 |
Lk24_32_18 |
Lk24_32_19 |
Lk24_32_20 |
Lk24_32_21 |
Lk24_32_22 |
Lk24_32_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_33 |
W tej samej godzinie wybrali się i wrócili do Jerozolimy. Tam zastali zebranych Jedenastu i innych z nimi, (Lk24_33 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_33 |
W tej samej (G846 ) godzinie (G5610 ) wybrali się (G450 ) i (G2532 ) wrócili (G5290 ) do (G1519 ) Jerozolimy (G2419 ). Tam zastali (G2147 ) zebranych Jedenastu (G1733 ) i (G2532 ) innych z (G4862 ) nimi (G846 ), (Lk24_33 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_33 |
W tej samej godzinie wybrali się i wrócili do Jerozolimy. Tam zastali zebranych Jedenastu i innych z nimi, (Lk24_33 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_33 |
W tej samej godzinie G5610 wybrali się G450 i wrócili G5290 do Jerozolimy G1519 G2419 . Tam zastali G2147 zebranych Jedenastu G1733 i innych G3588 z nimi G4862 G846 , (Lk24_33 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_33 |
kai |
a-na-(stant)-es |
au-(tE) |
tE |
(hO)-ra |
hy-(pe)-stre-PSan |
eis |
i-e-ru-sa-(lEm), |
kai |
(heu)-ron |
E-Troi-(sme)-nus |
tus |
(hen)-de-ka |
kai |
tus |
syn |
au-(tois), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_33 |
καὶ |
ἀναστάντες |
αὐτῇ |
τῇ |
ὥρᾳ |
ὑπέστρεψαν |
εἰς |
Ἰερουσαλήμ, |
καὶ |
εὗρον |
ἠθροισμένους |
τοὺς |
ἕνδεκα |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
σὺν |
αὐτοῖς, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_33 |
I |
wstawszy |
w tej samej |
— |
godzinie, |
wrócili |
do |
Jerozolimy |
i |
znaleźli |
zgromadzonych |
— |
Jedenastu |
i |
tych |
z |
nimi, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_33 |
kai\ |
a)nasta/ntes |
au)tE=| |
tE=| |
O(/ra| |
u(pe/strePSan |
ei)s |
*)ierousalE/m, |
kai\ |
eu(=ron |
E)Troisme/nous |
tou\s |
e(/ndeka |
kai\ |
tou\s |
su\n |
au)toi=s, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_33 |
kai |
anastantes |
autE |
tE |
hOra |
hypestrePSan |
eis |
ierusalEm, |
kai |
heuron |
ETroismenus |
tus |
hendeka |
kai |
tus |
syn |
autois, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_33 |
καί |
ἀνίστημι |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
ὥρα |
ὑποστρέφω |
εἰς |
Ἱεροσόλυμα |
καί |
εὑρίσκω |
ἀθροίζω |
ὁ |
ἕνδεκα |
καί |
ὁ |
σύν |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_33 |
kai |
a-(ni)-stE-mi |
au-(tos) |
ho |
(hO)-ra |
hy-po-(stre)-fO |
eis |
hi-e-ro-(so)-ly-ma |
kai |
heu-(ri)-skO |
a-(TroiD)-ZO |
ho |
(hen)-de-ka |
kai |
ho |
syn |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_33 |
c--------- |
v--aapnpm- |
rp----dsf- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
v-3aai-p-- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
v--xppapm- |
ra----apm- |
a-----apm- |
c--------- |
ra----apm- |
p--------- |
rp----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_33 |
G2532 |
G450 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G5610 |
G5290 |
G1519 |
G2419 |
G2532 |
G2147 |
G4867 |
G3588 |
G1733 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4862 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_33 |
kaì |
anastántes |
autêᵢ |
têᵢ |
hṓraᵢ |
hypéstrepsan |
eis |
Ierousalḗm, |
kaì |
heûron |
ēthroisménous |
toùs |
héndeka |
kaì |
toùs |
sỳn |
autoîs, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_33 |
kai |
anastantes |
autē |
tē |
hōra |
hypestrepsan |
eis |
Ierousalēm, |
kai |
heuron |
ēthroismenous |
tous |
hendeka |
kai |
tous |
syn |
autois, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_33 |
3712/9020 |
48/109 |
2756/5619 |
6924/19889 |
50/106 |
20/35 |
608/1767 |
26/73 |
3713/9020 |
83/176 |
1/3 |
6925/19889 |
4/6 |
3714/9020 |
6926/19889 |
32/128 |
2757/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_33 |
Lk24_33_1 |
Lk24_33_2 |
Lk24_33_3 |
Lk24_33_4 |
Lk24_33_5 |
Lk24_33_6 |
Lk24_33_7 |
Lk24_33_8 |
Lk24_33_9 |
Lk24_33_10 |
Lk24_33_11 |
Lk24_33_12 |
Lk24_33_13 |
Lk24_33_14 |
Lk24_33_15 |
Lk24_33_16 |
Lk24_33_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_34 |
Którzy im oznajmili: Pan rzeczywiście zmartwychwstał i ukazał się Szymonowi. (Lk24_34 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_34 |
Którzy im oznajmili: Pan (G2962 ) rzeczywiście (G3689 ) zmartwychwstał (G1453 ) i (G2532 ) ukazał się (G3700 ) Szymonowi (G4613 ). (Lk24_34 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_34 |
którzy im oznajmili: Pan rzeczywiście zmartwychwstał i ukazał się Szymonowi. (Lk24_34 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_34 |
którzy mówili G3004 : Pan G2962 rzeczywiście G3689 zmartwychwstał G1453 i ukazał się G3708 Szymonowi G4613 . (Lk24_34 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_34 |
(le)-gont-as |
(ho)-ti |
(ont)-Os |
E-(gerT)-E |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
kai |
(OfT)-E |
(si)-mO-ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_34 |
λέγοντας |
ὅτι |
ὄντως |
ἠγέρθη |
ὁ |
κύριος |
καὶ |
ὤφθη |
Σίμωνι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_34 |
mówiących, |
że: |
Rzeczywiście |
został wskrzeszony |
— |
Pan |
i |
ukazał się |
Szymonowi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_34 |
le/gontas |
o(/ti |
o)/ntOs |
E)ge/rTE |
o( |
ku/rios |
kai\ |
O)/fTE |
*si/mOni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_34 |
legontas |
hoti |
ontOs |
EgerTE |
ho |
kyrios |
kai |
OfTE |
simOni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_34 |
λέγω |
ὅτι |
ὄντως |
ἐγείρω |
ὁ |
κύριος |
καί |
ὁράω |
Σίμων |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_34 |
(le)-gO |
(ho)-ti |
(ont)-Os |
e-(gei)-rO |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
kai |
ho-(ra)-O |
(si)-mOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_34 |
v--papapm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3api-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3api-s-- |
n-----dsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_34 |
G3004 |
G3754 |
G3689 |
G1453 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G2532 |
G3700 |
G4613 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_34 |
légontas |
hóti |
óntōs |
ēgérthē |
ho |
kýrios |
kaì |
ṓphthē |
Símōni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_34 |
legontas |
hoti |
ontōs |
ēgerthē |
ho |
kyrios |
kai |
ōphthē |
Simōni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_34 |
712/1325 |
412/1296 |
3/11 |
73/144 |
6927/19889 |
202/717 |
3715/9020 |
19/54 |
37/75 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_34 |
Lk24_34_1 |
Lk24_34_2 |
Lk24_34_3 |
Lk24_34_4 |
Lk24_34_5 |
Lk24_34_6 |
Lk24_34_7 |
Lk24_34_8 |
Lk24_34_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_35 |
Oni również opowiadali, co ich spotkało w drodze, i jak Go poznali przy łamaniu chleba. (Lk24_35 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_35 |
Oni (G846 ) również (G2532 ) opowiadali (G1834 ), co ich spotkało w (G1722 ) drodze (G3598 ), i (G2532 ) jak (G5613 ) Go poznali (G1097 ) przy (G1722 ) łamaniu (G2800 ) chleba (G740 ). (Lk24_35 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_35 |
Oni również opowiadali, co ich spotkało w drodze, i jak Go poznali przy łamaniu chleba. (Lk24_35 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_35 |
Oni również G2532 opowiadali G1834 , co ich spotkało w drodze G1722 G3598 i jak Go poznali G1097 przy łamaniu G2800 chleba G740 . (Lk24_35 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_35 |
kai |
au-(toi) |
e-KsE-(gunt)-o |
ta |
en |
tE |
ho-(dO) |
kai |
hOs |
e-(gnO)-sTE |
au-(tois) |
en |
tE |
(kla)-sei |
tu |
(art)-u. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_35 |
καὶ |
αὐτοὶ |
ἐξηγοῦντο |
τὰ |
ἐν |
τῇ |
ὁδῷ |
καὶ |
ὡς |
ἐγνώσθη |
αὐτοῖς |
ἐν |
τῇ |
κλάσει |
τοῦ |
ἄρτου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_35 |
I |
oni |
opowiadali |
to, co |
[wydarzyło się] w |
— |
drodze |
i |
jak |
został rozpoznany |
przez nich |
przy |
— |
łamaniu |
— |
chleba. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_35 |
kai\ |
au)toi\ |
e)XEgou=nto |
ta\ |
e)n |
tE=| |
o(dO=| |
kai\ |
O(s |
e)gnO/sTE |
au)toi=s |
e)n |
tE=| |
kla/sei |
tou= |
a)/rtou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_35 |
kai |
autoi |
eXEgunto |
ta |
en |
tE |
hodO |
kai |
hOs |
egnOsTE |
autois |
en |
tE |
klasei |
tu |
artu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_35 |
καί |
αὐτός |
ἐξηγέομαι |
ὁ |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ὁδός |
καί |
ὡς |
γινώσκω |
αὐτός |
ἐν |
ὁ |
κλάσις |
ὁ |
ἄρτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_35 |
kai |
au-(tos) |
e-KsE-(ge)-o-mai |
ho |
en |
ho |
ho-(dos) |
kai |
hOs |
gi-(nO)-skO |
au-(tos) |
en |
ho |
(kla)-sis |
ho |
(art)-os |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_35 |
c--------- |
rp----npm- |
v-3imi-p-- |
ra----apn- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
v-3api-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_35 |
G2532 |
G846 |
G1834 |
G3588 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G3598 |
G2532 |
G5613 |
G1097 |
G846 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2800 |
G3588 |
G740 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_35 |
kaì |
autoì |
exēgoûnto |
tà |
en |
têᵢ |
hodôᵢ |
kaì |
hōs |
egnṓsthē |
autoîs |
en |
têᵢ |
klásei |
toû |
ártou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_35 |
kai |
autoi |
exēgounto |
ta |
en |
tē |
hodō |
kai |
hōs |
egnōsthē |
autois |
en |
tē |
klasei |
tou |
artou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_35 |
3716/9020 |
2758/5619 |
1/6 |
6928/19889 |
788/2758 |
6929/19889 |
58/101 |
3717/9020 |
113/504 |
60/220 |
2759/5619 |
789/2758 |
6930/19889 |
1/2 |
6931/19889 |
57/97 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_35 |
Lk24_35_1 |
Lk24_35_2 |
Lk24_35_3 |
Lk24_35_4 |
Lk24_35_5 |
Lk24_35_6 |
Lk24_35_7 |
Lk24_35_8 |
Lk24_35_9 |
Lk24_35_10 |
Lk24_35_11 |
Lk24_35_12 |
Lk24_35_13 |
Lk24_35_14 |
Lk24_35_15 |
Lk24_35_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_36 |
A gdy rozmawiali o tym, On sam stanął pośród nich i powiedział do nich: Pokój wam! (Lk24_36 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_36 |
A gdy (G846 ) rozmawiali (G2980 ) o tym, On sam (G846 ) stanął (G2476 ) pośród (G1722 ) (G3319 ) nich (G846 ) i (G2532 ) powiedział do nich: Pokój (G1515 ) wam (G5213 )! (Lk24_36 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_36 |
A gdy rozmawiali o tym, On sam stanął pośród nich i rzekł do nich: Pokój wam! (Lk24_36 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_36 |
A gdy o tym rozmawiali G2980 , On sam G846 stanął G2476 pośród G3319 nich G846 i rzekł G3004 : Pokój G1515 wam G5213 ! (Lk24_36 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_36 |
(tau)-ta |
de |
au-(tOn) |
la-(lunt)-On |
au-(tos) |
(e)-stE |
en |
(me)-sO |
au-(tOn) |
kai |
(le)-gei |
au-(tois), |
ei-(rE)-nE |
hy-(min). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_36 |
Ταῦτα |
δὲ |
αὐτῶν |
λαλούντων |
αὐτὸς |
ἔστη |
ἐν |
μέσῳ |
αὐτῶν |
καὶ |
λέγει |
αὐτοῖς, |
Εἰρήνη |
ὑμῖν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_36 |
Te [rzeczy] |
zaś, |
gdy oni |
mówili, |
On sam |
stanął |
pośród |
— |
nich |
i |
mówi |
im: |
Pokój |
wam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_36 |
*tau=ta |
de\ |
au)tO=n |
lalou/ntOn |
au)to\s |
e)/stE |
e)n |
me/sO| |
au)tO=n |
kai\ |
le/gei |
au)toi=s, |
*ei)rE/nE |
u(mi=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_36 |
tauta |
de |
autOn |
laluntOn |
autos |
estE |
en |
mesO |
autOn |
kai |
legei |
autois, |
eirEnE |
hymin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_36 |
οὗτος |
δέ |
αὐτός |
λαλέω |
αὐτός |
ἵστημι |
ἐν |
μέσος |
αὐτός |
καί |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
εἰρήνη |
σύ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_36 |
(hu)-tos |
de |
au-(tos) |
la-(le)-O |
au-(tos) |
(hi)-stE-mi |
en |
(me)-sos |
au-(tos) |
kai |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
ei-(rE)-nE |
sy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_36 |
rd----apn- |
c--------- |
rp----gpm- |
v--papgpm- |
rp----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
a-----dsn- |
rp----gpm- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
n-----nsf- |
rp----dp-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_36 |
G5023 |
G1161 |
G846 |
G2980 |
G846 |
G2476 |
G1722 |
G3319 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G3004 |
G846 |
G1515 |
G5213 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_36 |
Taûta |
dè |
autôn |
laloúntōn |
autòs |
éstē |
en |
mésōᵢ |
autôn |
kaì |
légei |
autoîs, |
Eirḗnē |
hymîn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_36 |
Tauta |
de |
autōn |
lalountōn |
autos |
estē |
en |
mesō |
autōn |
kai |
legei |
autois, |
Eirēnē |
hymin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_36 |
86/239 |
1193/2792 |
2760/5619 |
77/296 |
2761/5619 |
57/155 |
790/2758 |
26/58 |
2762/5619 |
3718/9020 |
713/1325 |
2763/5619 |
19/92 |
239/608 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_36 |
Lk24_36_1 |
Lk24_36_2 |
Lk24_36_3 |
Lk24_36_4 |
Lk24_36_5 |
Lk24_36_6 |
Lk24_36_7 |
Lk24_36_8 |
Lk24_36_9 |
Lk24_36_10 |
Lk24_36_11 |
Lk24_36_12 |
Lk24_36_13 |
Lk24_36_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_37 |
Przestraszeni i pełni lęku sądzili, że widzą ducha. (Lk24_37 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_37 |
Przestraszeni (G4422 ) i (G2532 ) pełni lęku (G1719 ) sądzili (G1380 ), że widzą (G2334 ) ducha (G4151 ). (Lk24_37 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_37 |
Zatrwożonym i wylękłym zdawało się, że widzą ducha. (Lk24_37 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_37 |
Zatrwożonym G4422 i wylękłym G1719 zdawało się G1380 , że widzą G2334 ducha G4151 . (Lk24_37 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_37 |
pto-E-(Tent)-es |
de |
kai |
(em)-fo-boi |
ge-(no)-me-noi |
e-(do)-kun |
(pneu)-ma |
Te-O-(rein). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_37 |
πτοηθέντες |
δὲ |
καὶ |
ἔμφοβοι |
γενόμενοι |
ἐδόκουν |
πνεῦμα |
θεωρεῖν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_37 |
Przestraszeni |
zaś |
i |
pełni lęku |
stawszy się, |
sądzili, |
że ducha |
widzą. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_37 |
ptoETe/ntes |
de\ |
kai\ |
e)/mfoboi |
geno/menoi |
e)do/koun |
pneu=ma |
TeOrei=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_37 |
ptoETentes |
de |
kai |
emfoboi |
genomenoi |
edokun |
pneuma |
TeOrein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_37 |
πτοέω |
δέ |
καί |
ἔμφοβος |
γίνομαι |
δοκέω |
πνεῦμα |
θεωρέω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_37 |
pto-(e)-O |
de |
kai |
(em)-fo-bos |
(gi)-no-mai |
do-(ke)-O |
(pneu)-ma |
Te-O-(re)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_37 |
v--appnpm- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
a-----npm- |
v--ampnpm- |
v-3iai-p-- |
n-----asn- |
v--pan---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_37 |
G4422 |
G1161 |
G2532 |
G1719 |
G1096 |
G1380 |
G4151 |
G2334 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_37 |
ptoēthéntes |
dè |
kaì |
émphoboi |
genómenoi |
edókoun |
pneûma |
theōreîn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_37 |
ptoēthentes |
de |
kai |
emphoboi |
genomenoi |
edokoun |
pneuma |
theōrein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_37 |
2/2 |
1194/2792 |
3719/9020 |
2/5 |
260/671 |
23/63 |
77/379 |
15/58 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_37 |
Lk24_37_1 |
Lk24_37_2 |
Lk24_37_3 |
Lk24_37_4 |
Lk24_37_5 |
Lk24_37_6 |
Lk24_37_7 |
Lk24_37_8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_38 |
Lecz On powiedział do nich: Czemu jesteście zmieszani i dlaczego wątpliwości budzą się w waszych sercach? (Lk24_38 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_38 |
Lecz On powiedział (G2036 ) do nich (G846 ): Czemu jesteście (G2075 ) zmieszani (G5015 ) i (G2532 ) dlaczego (G5101 ) (G1223 ) (G5100 ) wątpliwości (G1261 ) budzą się (G305 ) w (G1722 ) waszych (G5216 ) sercach (G2588 )? (Lk24_38 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_38 |
Lecz On rzekł do nich: Czemu jesteście zmieszani i dlaczego wątpliwości budzą się w waszych sercach? (Lk24_38 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_38 |
Lecz On rzekł G2036 do nich G846 : Czemu jesteście zmieszani G5015 i dlaczego G1223 G5101 wątpliwości G1261 budzą się G305 w waszych G5216 sercach G2588 ? (Lk24_38 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_38 |
kai |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tois), |
ti |
te-ta-rag-(me)-noi |
e-(ste), |
kai |
di-(a) |
ti |
di-a-lo-gi-(smoi) |
a-na-(bai)-nu-sin |
en |
tE |
kar-(di)-a |
hy-(mOn) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_38 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς, |
Τί |
τεταραγμένοι |
ἐστέ, |
καὶ |
διὰ |
τί |
διαλογισμοὶ |
ἀναβαίνουσιν |
ἐν |
τῇ |
καρδίᾳ |
ὑμῶν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_38 |
I |
powiedział |
im: |
Dlaczego |
zatrwożeni |
jesteście |
i |
z powodu |
czego |
wątpliwości |
powstają |
w |
— |
sercu |
waszym? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_38 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s, |
*ti/ |
tetaragme/noi |
e)ste/, |
kai\ |
dia\ |
ti/ |
dialogismoi\ |
a)nabai/nousin |
e)n |
tE=| |
kardi/a| |
u(mO=n |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_38 |
kai |
eipen |
autois, |
ti |
tetaragmenoi |
este, |
kai |
dia |
ti |
dialogismoi |
anabainusin |
en |
tE |
kardia |
hymOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_38 |
καί |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
τίς |
ταράσσω |
εἰμί |
καί |
διά |
τὶς |
διαλογισμός |
ἀναβαίνω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
καρδία |
σύ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_38 |
kai |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
tis |
ta-(ras)-sO |
ei-(mi) |
kai |
di-(a) |
tis |
di-a-lo-gi-(smos) |
a-na-(bai)-nO |
en |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
sy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_38 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
ri----asn- |
v--xppnpm- |
v-2pai-p-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ri----asn- |
n-----npm- |
v-3pai-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
rp----gp-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_38 |
G2532 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G5101 |
G5015 |
G2075 |
G2532 |
G1223 |
G5100 |
G1261 |
G305 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G5216 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_38 |
kaì |
eîpen |
autoîs, |
Tí |
tetaragménoi |
esté, |
kaì |
dià |
tí |
dialogismoì |
anabaínousin |
en |
têᵢ |
kardíaᵢ |
hymôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_38 |
kai |
eipen |
autois, |
Ti |
tetaragmenoi |
este, |
kai |
dia |
ti |
dialogismoi |
anabainousin |
en |
tē |
kardia |
hymōn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_38 |
3720/9020 |
560/934 |
2764/5619 |
255/520 |
5/17 |
21/92 |
3721/9020 |
130/667 |
157/569 |
8/14 |
27/82 |
791/2758 |
6932/19889 |
49/156 |
157/561 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_38 |
Lk24_38_1 |
Lk24_38_2 |
Lk24_38_3 |
Lk24_38_4 |
Lk24_38_5 |
Lk24_38_6 |
Lk24_38_7 |
Lk24_38_8 |
Lk24_38_9 |
Lk24_38_10 |
Lk24_38_11 |
Lk24_38_12 |
Lk24_38_13 |
Lk24_38_14 |
Lk24_38_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_39 |
Popatrzcie na moje ręce i nogi: to Ja jestem. Dotknijcie się Mnie i przekonajcie: duch nie ma ciała ani kości, jak widzicie, że Ja mam. (Lk24_39 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_39 |
Popatrzcie na moje (G3450 ) ręce (G5495 ) i (G2532 ) nogi (G4228 ): to Ja (G1473 ) jestem (G1510 ). Dotknijcie (G5584 ) się Mnie (G3165 ) (G1691 ) i (G2532 ) przekonajcie: duch (G4151 ) nie (G3756 ) ma (G2192 ) ciała (G4561 ) ani kości (G3747 ), jak (G2531 ) widzicie (G2334 ), że (G3754 ) Ja mam (G2192 ). (Lk24_39 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_39 |
Popatrzcie na moje ręce i nogi: to Ja jestem. Dotknijcie się Mnie i przekonajcie: duch nie ma ciała ani kości, jak widzicie, że Ja mam. (Lk24_39 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_39 |
Popatrzcie G3708 na moje G3450 ręce G5495 i nogi G4228 : to Ja jestem G1510 . Dotknijcie się G5584 Mnie G3165 i przekonajcie się: duch G4151 nie ma G2192 ciała G4561 ani kości G3747 , jak G2531 widzicie G2334 , że Ja mam G2192 . (Lk24_39 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_39 |
(i)-de-te |
tas |
CHei-(ras) |
mu |
kai |
tus |
(po)-das |
mu |
(ho)-ti |
e-(gO) |
(ei)-mi |
au-(tos): |
PSE-la-fE-sa-(te) |
me |
kai |
(i)-de-te, |
(ho)-ti |
(pneu)-ma |
(sark)-a |
kai |
o-(ste)-a |
uk |
(e)-CHei |
ka-(TOs) |
e-(me) |
Te-O-(rei)-te |
(e)-CHont-a. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_39 |
ἴδετε |
τὰς |
χεῖράς |
μου |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
πόδας |
μου |
ὅτι |
ἐγώ |
εἰμι |
αὐτός· |
ψηλαφήσατέ |
με |
καὶ |
ἴδετε, |
ὅτι |
πνεῦμα |
σάρκα |
καὶ |
ὀστέα |
οὐκ |
ἔχει |
καθὼς |
ἐμὲ |
θεωρεῖτε |
ἔχοντα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_39 |
Zobaczcie |
— |
ręce |
Moje |
i |
— |
nogi |
Moje, |
że |
Ja |
jestem |
sam. |
Dotknijcie |
Mnie |
i |
zobaczcie, |
że |
duch |
ciała |
i |
kości |
nie |
ma, |
jak |
Mnie |
widzicie |
mającego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_39 |
i)/dete |
ta\s |
CHei=ra/s |
mou |
kai\ |
tou\s |
po/das |
mou |
o(/ti |
e)gO/ |
ei)mi |
au)to/s: |
PSElafE/sate/ |
me |
kai\ |
i)/dete, |
o(/ti |
pneu=ma |
sa/rka |
kai\ |
o)ste/a |
ou)k |
e)/CHei |
kaTO\s |
e)me\ |
TeOrei=te |
e)/CHonta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_39 |
idete |
tas |
CHeiras |
mu |
kai |
tus |
podas |
mu |
hoti |
egO |
eimi |
autos: |
PSElafEsate |
me |
kai |
idete, |
hoti |
pneuma |
sarka |
kai |
ostea |
uk |
eCHei |
kaTOs |
eme |
TeOreite |
eCHonta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_39 |
ὁράω |
ὁ |
χείρ |
ἐγώ |
καί |
ὁ |
πούς |
ἐγώ |
ὅτι |
ἐγώ |
εἰμί |
αὐτός |
ψηλαφάω |
ἐγώ |
καί |
ὁράω |
ὅτι |
πνεῦμα |
σάρξ |
καί |
ὀστέον |
οὐ |
ἔχω |
καθώς |
ἐγώ |
θεωρέω |
ἔχω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_39 |
ho-(ra)-O |
ho |
CHeir |
e-(gO) |
kai |
ho |
pus |
e-(gO) |
(ho)-ti |
e-(gO) |
ei-(mi) |
au-(tos) |
PSE-la-(fa)-O |
e-(gO) |
kai |
ho-(ra)-O |
(ho)-ti |
(pneu)-ma |
sarKs |
kai |
o-(ste)-on |
u |
(e)-CHO |
ka-(TOs) |
e-(gO) |
Te-O-(re)-O |
(e)-CHO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_39 |
v-2aad-p-- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
rp----gs-- |
c--------- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
rp----gs-- |
c--------- |
rp----ns-- |
v-1pai-s-- |
rp----nsm- |
v-2aad-p-- |
rp----as-- |
c--------- |
v-2aad-p-- |
c--------- |
n-----nsn- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
n-----apn- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
rp----as-- |
v-2pai-p-- |
v--papasm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_39 |
G1492 |
G3588 |
G5495 |
G3450 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4228 |
G3450 |
G3754 |
G1473 |
G1510 |
G846 |
G5584 |
G3165 |
G2532 |
G1492 |
G3754 |
G4151 |
G4561 |
G2532 |
G3747 |
G3756 |
G2192 |
G2531 |
G1691 |
G2334 |
G2192 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_39 |
ídete |
tàs |
cheîrás |
mou |
kaì |
toùs |
pódas |
mou |
hóti |
egṓ |
eimi |
autós· |
psēlaphḗsaté |
me |
kaì |
ídete, |
hóti |
pneûma |
sárka |
kaì |
ostéa |
ouk |
échei |
kathṑs |
emè |
theōreîte |
échonta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_39 |
idete |
tas |
cheiras |
mou |
kai |
tous |
podas |
mou |
hoti |
egō |
eimi |
autos· |
psēlaphēsate |
me |
kai |
idete, |
hoti |
pneuma |
sarka |
kai |
ostea |
ouk |
echei |
kathōs |
eme |
theōreite |
echonta. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_39 |
240/666 |
6933/19889 |
74/177 |
209/563 |
3722/9020 |
6934/19889 |
34/93 |
210/563 |
413/1296 |
65/352 |
34/141 |
2765/5619 |
1/4 |
106/290 |
3723/9020 |
241/666 |
414/1296 |
78/379 |
11/147 |
3724/9020 |
2/4 |
496/1628 |
219/708 |
28/182 |
22/88 |
16/58 |
220/708 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_39 |
Lk24_39_1 |
Lk24_39_2 |
Lk24_39_3 |
Lk24_39_4 |
Lk24_39_5 |
Lk24_39_6 |
Lk24_39_7 |
Lk24_39_8 |
Lk24_39_9 |
Lk24_39_10 |
Lk24_39_11 |
Lk24_39_12 |
Lk24_39_13 |
Lk24_39_14 |
Lk24_39_15 |
Lk24_39_16 |
Lk24_39_17 |
Lk24_39_18 |
Lk24_39_19 |
Lk24_39_20 |
Lk24_39_21 |
Lk24_39_22 |
Lk24_39_23 |
Lk24_39_24 |
Lk24_39_25 |
Lk24_39_26 |
Lk24_39_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_40 |
Przy tych słowach pokazał im swoje ręce i nogi. (Lk24_40 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_40 |
Przy tych słowach (G5124 ) pokazał (G1166 ) im (G846 ) swoje ręce (G5495 ) i (G2532 ) nogi (G4228 ). (Lk24_40 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_40 |
Przy tych słowach pokazał im swoje ręce i nogi. (Lk24_40 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_40 |
Przy tych słowach G5124 pokazał G1166 im G846 swoje ręce G5495 i nogi G4228 . (Lk24_40 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_40 |
kai |
(tu)-to |
ei-(pOn) |
(e)-dei-Ksen |
au-(tois) |
tas |
(CHei)-ras |
kai |
tus |
(po)-das. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_40 |
καὶ |
τοῦτο |
εἰπὼν |
ἔδειξεν |
αὐτοῖς |
τὰς |
χεῖρας |
καὶ |
τοὺς |
πόδας. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_40 |
I |
to |
powiedziawszy, |
pokazał |
im |
— |
ręce |
i |
— |
nogi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_40 |
kai\ |
tou=to |
ei)pO\n |
e)/deiXen |
au)toi=s |
ta\s |
CHei=ras |
kai\ |
tou\s |
po/das. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_40 |
kai |
tuto |
eipOn |
edeiXen |
autois |
tas |
CHeiras |
kai |
tus |
podas. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_40 |
καί |
οὗτος |
λέγω |
δείκνυμι |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
χείρ |
καί |
ὁ |
πούς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_40 |
kai |
(hu)-tos |
(le)-gO |
(deik)-ny-mi |
au-(tos) |
ho |
CHeir |
kai |
ho |
pus |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_40 |
c--------- |
rd----asn- |
v--aapnsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
c--------- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_40 |
G2532 |
G5124 |
G2036 |
G1166 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G5495 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4228 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_40 |
kaì |
toûto |
eipṑn |
édeixen |
autoîs |
tàs |
cheîras |
kaì |
toùs |
pódas. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_40 |
kai |
touto |
eipōn |
edeixen |
autois |
tas |
cheiras |
kai |
tous |
podas. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_40 |
3725/9020 |
85/335 |
561/934 |
10/33 |
2766/5619 |
6935/19889 |
75/177 |
3726/9020 |
6936/19889 |
35/93 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_40 |
Lk24_40_1 |
Lk24_40_2 |
Lk24_40_3 |
Lk24_40_4 |
Lk24_40_5 |
Lk24_40_6 |
Lk24_40_7 |
Lk24_40_8 |
Lk24_40_9 |
Lk24_40_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_41 |
Lecz gdy oni z radości jeszcze nie wierzyli i pełni byli zdumienia, powiedział do nich: Macie tu coś do jedzenia? (Lk24_41 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_41 |
Lecz gdy oni (G846 ) z radości (G5479 ) jeszcze (G2089 ) nie wierzyli (G569 ) i (G2532 ) pełni byli zdumienia (G2296 ), powiedział (G2036 ) do nich (G846 ): Macie (G2192 ) tu (G1759 ) coś (G5100 ) do jedzenia (G1034 )? (Lk24_41 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_41 |
Lecz gdy oni z radości jeszcze nie wierzyli i pełni byli zdumienia, rzekł do nich: Macie tu coś do jedzenia? (Lk24_41 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_41 |
Lecz gdy oni z radości G5479 jeszcze nie wierzyli G569 i pełni byli zdumienia G2296 , rzekł G2036 do nich G846 : Macie tu G1759 coś G5100 do jedzenia G1034 ? (Lk24_41 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_41 |
(e)-ti |
de |
a-pi-(stunt)-On |
au-(tOn) |
a-(po) |
tEs |
CHa-(ras) |
kai |
Tau-maD-(Zont)-On |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tois), |
e-CHe-(te) |
ti |
(brO)-si-mon |
en-(Ta)-de |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_41 |
ἔτι |
δὲ |
ἀπιστούντων |
αὐτῶν |
ἀπὸ |
τῆς |
χαρᾶς |
καὶ |
θαυμαζόντων |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς, |
Ἔχετέ |
τι |
βρώσιμον |
ἐνθάδε |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_41 |
Jeszcze |
zaś, |
gdy nie wierzyli |
oni |
z powodu |
— |
radości |
i |
dziwili się, |
powiedział |
im: |
Macie |
coś |
jadalnego |
tutaj? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_41 |
e)/ti |
de\ |
a)pistou/ntOn |
au)tO=n |
a)po\ |
tE=s |
CHara=s |
kai\ |
TaumaDZo/ntOn |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s, |
*)/eCHete/ |
ti |
brO/simon |
e)nTa/de |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_41 |
eti |
de |
apistuntOn |
autOn |
apo |
tEs |
CHaras |
kai |
TaumaDZontOn |
eipen |
autois, |
eCHete |
ti |
brOsimon |
enTade |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_41 |
ἔτι |
δέ |
ἀπιστέω |
αὐτός |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
χαρά |
καί |
θαυμάζω |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ἔχω |
τὶς |
βρώσιμος |
ἐνθάδε |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_41 |
(e)-ti |
de |
a-pi-(ste)-O |
au-(tos) |
a-(po) |
ho |
CHa-(ra) |
kai |
Tau-(maDZ)-O |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
(e)-CHO |
tis |
(brO)-si-mos |
en-(Ta)-de |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_41 |
d--------- |
c--------- |
v--papgpm- |
rp----gpm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
v--papgpm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
v-2pai-p-- |
ri----asn- |
a-----asn- |
d--------- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_41 |
G2089 |
G1161 |
G569 |
G846 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G5479 |
G2532 |
G2296 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G2192 |
G5100 |
G1034 |
G1759 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_41 |
éti |
dè |
apistoúntōn |
autôn |
apò |
tês |
charâs |
kaì |
thaumadzóntōn |
eîpen |
autoîs, |
Écheté |
ti |
brṓsimon |
entháde |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_41 |
eti |
de |
apistountōn |
autōn |
apo |
tēs |
charas |
kai |
thaumadzontōn |
eipen |
autois, |
Echete |
ti |
brōsimon |
enthade |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_41 |
28/93 |
1195/2792 |
4/8 |
2767/5619 |
286/646 |
6937/19889 |
14/59 |
3727/9020 |
25/44 |
562/934 |
2768/5619 |
221/708 |
158/569 |
1/1 |
1/8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_41 |
Lk24_41_1 |
Lk24_41_2 |
Lk24_41_3 |
Lk24_41_4 |
Lk24_41_5 |
Lk24_41_6 |
Lk24_41_7 |
Lk24_41_8 |
Lk24_41_9 |
Lk24_41_10 |
Lk24_41_11 |
Lk24_41_12 |
Lk24_41_13 |
Lk24_41_14 |
Lk24_41_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_42 |
Oni podali Mu kawałek pieczonej ryby. (Lk24_42 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_42 |
Oni podali (G1929 ) Mu (G846 ) kawałek (G3313 ) pieczonej (G3702 ) ryby (G2486 ). (Lk24_42 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_42 |
Oni podali Mu kawałek pieczonej ryby. (Lk24_42 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_42 |
Oni podali Mu G1929 kawałek G3313 pieczonej G3702 ryby G2486 . (Lk24_42 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_42 |
hoi |
de |
e-(pe)-dO-kan |
au-(tO) |
iCH-(Ty)-os |
o-(ptu) |
(me)-ros: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_42 |
οἱ |
δὲ |
ἐπέδωκαν |
αὐτῷ |
ἰχθύος |
ὀπτοῦ |
μέρος· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_42 |
Oni |
zaś |
podali |
Mu |
ryby |
pieczonej |
kawałek. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_42 |
oi( |
de\ |
e)pe/dOkan |
au)tO=| |
i)CHTu/os |
o)ptou= |
me/ros: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_42 |
hoi |
de |
epedOkan |
autO |
iCHTyos |
optu |
meros: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_42 |
ὁ |
δέ |
ἐπιδίδωμι |
αὐτός |
ἰχθύς |
ὀπτός |
μέρος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_42 |
ho |
de |
e-pi-(di)-dO-mi |
au-(tos) |
iCH-(Tys) |
o-(ptos) |
(me)-ros |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_42 |
ra----npm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----dsm- |
n-----gsm- |
a-----gsm- |
n-----asn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_42 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G1929 |
G846 |
G2486 |
G3702 |
G3313 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_42 |
hoi |
dè |
epédōkan |
autôᵢ |
ichthýos |
optoû |
méros· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_42 |
hoi |
de |
epedōkan |
autō |
ichthyos |
optou |
meros· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_42 |
6938/19889 |
1196/2792 |
7/9 |
2769/5619 |
16/20 |
1/1 |
9/42 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_42 |
Lk24_42_1 |
Lk24_42_2 |
Lk24_42_3 |
Lk24_42_4 |
Lk24_42_5 |
Lk24_42_6 |
Lk24_42_7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_43 |
Wziął i jadł wobec nich. (Lk24_43 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_43 |
Wziął (G2983 ) i (G2532 ) jadł (G5315 ) wobec (G1799 ) nich (G846 ). (Lk24_43 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_43 |
Wziął i jadł wobec nich. (Lk24_43 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_43 |
Wziął G2983 i jadł G5315 wobec nich G1799 . (Lk24_43 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_43 |
kai |
la-(bOn) |
e-(nO)-pi-on |
au-(tOn) |
(e)-fa-gen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_43 |
καὶ |
λαβὼν |
ἐνώπιον |
αὐτῶν |
ἔφαγεν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_43 |
I |
wziąwszy, |
wobec |
nich |
zjadł. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_43 |
kai\ |
labO\n |
e)nO/pion |
au)tO=n |
e)/fagen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_43 |
kai |
labOn |
enOpion |
autOn |
efagen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_43 |
καί |
λαμβάνω |
ἐνώπιον |
αὐτός |
ἐσθίω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_43 |
kai |
lam-(ba)-nO |
e-(nO)-pi-on |
au-(tos) |
e-(sTi)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_43 |
c--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_43 |
G2532 |
G2983 |
G1799 |
G846 |
G5315 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_43 |
kaì |
labṑn |
enṓpion |
autôn |
éphagen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_43 |
kai |
labōn |
enōpion |
autōn |
ephagen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_43 |
3728/9020 |
94/258 |
22/94 |
2770/5619 |
50/93 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_43 |
Lk24_43_1 |
Lk24_43_2 |
Lk24_43_3 |
Lk24_43_4 |
Lk24_43_5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_44 |
Powiedział zaś do nich: „To są moje słowa, które powiedziałem wam, będąc jeszcze z wami: musi się wypełnić wszystko, co napisano o Mnie w Prawie Mojżesza, u Proroków i w Psalmach”. (Lk24_44 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_44 |
Powiedział (G2036 ) zaś (G1161 ) do (G4314 ) nich (G846 ): „To są moje (G3450 ) słowa (G3056 ), które (G3739 ) powiedziałem (G2980 ) wam, będąc (G5607 ) jeszcze (G2089 ) z (G4862 ) wami (G5213 ): musi (G1163 ) się wypełnić (G4137 ) wszystko (G3956 ), co napisano (G1125 ) o (G4012 ) Mnie (G1700 ) w (G1722 ) Prawie (G3551 ) Mojżesza (G3475 ), u Proroków (G4396 ) i (G2532 ) w Psalmach (G5568 )”. (Lk24_44 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_44 |
Potem rzekł do nich: To właśnie znaczyły słowa, które mówiłem do was, gdy byłem jeszcze z wami: Musi się wypełnić wszystko, co napisane jest o Mnie w Prawie Mojżesza, u Proroków i w Psalmach. (Lk24_44 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_44 |
Potem rzekł G2036 do nich G848 : To właśnie znaczyły słowa G3056 , które mówiłem G2980 do was G5209 , gdy byłem G5607 jeszcze G2089 z wami G4862 G5213 : Musi się G1163 wypełnić G4137 wszystko G3956 , co napisane jest G1125 o Mnie G4012 G1473 w Prawie G3551 Mojżesza G3475 , u Proroków G4396 i w Psalmach G5568 . (Lk24_44 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_44 |
(ei)-pen |
de |
pros |
au-(tus), |
(hu)-toi |
hoi |
(lo)-goi |
mu |
hus |
e-(la)-lE-sa |
pros |
hy-(mas) |
(e)-ti |
On |
syn |
hy-(min), |
(ho)-ti |
dei |
plE-rO-(TE)-nai |
(pant)-a |
ta |
ge-gram-(me)-na |
en |
tO |
(no)-mO |
mO-+(y)-se-Os |
kai |
tois |
pro-(fE)-tais |
kai |
PSal-(mois) |
pe-(ri) |
e-(mu). |
| L06 |
Lk24_44 |
Εἶπεν |
δὲ |
πρὸς |
αὐτούς, |
Οὗτοι |
οἱ |
λόγοι |
μου |
οὓς |
ἐλάλησα |
πρὸς |
ὑμᾶς |
ἔτι |
ὢν |
σὺν |
ὑμῖν, |
ὅτι |
δεῖ |
πληρωθῆναι |
πάντα |
τὰ |
γεγραμμένα |
ἐν |
τῷ |
νόμῳ |
Μωϋσέως |
καὶ |
τοῖς |
προφήταις |
καὶ |
ψαλμοῖς |
περὶ |
ἐμοῦ. |
| L07 |
Lk24_44 |
Powiedział |
zaś |
do |
nich: |
Te |
— |
słowa |
Moje, |
które |
powiedziałem |
do |
was, |
jeszcze |
będąc |
z |
wami, |
że |
musi |
zostać wypełnione |
wszystko, |
co |
zostało napisane |
w |
— |
Prawie |
Mojżesza |
i |
— |
Prorokach, |
i |
Psalmach |
o |
Mnie. |
| L08 |
Lk24_44 |
*ei)=pen |
de\ |
pro\s |
au)tou/s, |
*ou(=toi |
oi( |
lo/goi |
mou |
ou(\s |
e)la/lEsa |
pro\s |
u(ma=s |
e)/ti |
O)\n |
su\n |
u(mi=n, |
o(/ti |
dei= |
plErOTE=nai |
pa/nta |
ta\ |
gegramme/na |
e)n |
tO=| |
no/mO| |
*mOu+se/Os |
kai\ |
toi=s |
profE/tais |
kai\ |
PSalmoi=s |
peri\ |
e)mou=. |
| L09 |
Lk24_44 |
eipen |
de |
pros |
autus, |
hutoi |
hoi |
logoi |
mu |
hus |
elalEsa |
pros |
hymas |
eti |
On |
syn |
hymin, |
hoti |
dei |
plErOTEnai |
panta |
ta |
gegrammena |
en |
tO |
nomO |
mO+yseOs |
kai |
tois |
profEtais |
kai |
PSalmois |
peri |
emu. |
| L10 |
Lk24_44 |
λέγω |
δέ |
πρός |
αὐτός |
οὗτος |
ὁ |
λόγος |
ἐγώ |
ὅς |
λαλέω |
πρός |
σύ |
ἔτι |
εἰμί |
σύν |
σύ |
ὅτι |
δεῖ |
πληρόω |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
γράφω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
νόμος |
Μωϋσῆς |
καί |
ὁ |
προφήτης |
καί |
ψαλμός |
περί |
ἐγώ |
| L11 |
Lk24_44 |
(le)-gO |
de |
pros |
au-(tos) |
(hu)-tos |
ho |
(lo)-gos |
e-(gO) |
hos |
la-(le)-O |
pros |
sy |
(e)-ti |
ei-(mi) |
syn |
sy |
(ho)-ti |
dei |
plE-(ro)-O |
pas |
ho |
(gra)-fO |
en |
ho |
(no)-mos |
mo-y-(sEs) |
kai |
ho |
pro-(fE)-tEs |
kai |
PSalm-(os) |
pe-(ri) |
e-(gO) |
| L12 |
Lk24_44 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
rd----npm- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
rp----gs-- |
rr----apm- |
v-1aai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----ap-- |
d--------- |
v--papnsm- |
p--------- |
rp----dp-- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v--apn---- |
a-----apn- |
ra----apn- |
v--xppapn- |
p--------- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
c--------- |
n-----dpm- |
p--------- |
rp----gs-- |
| L13 |
Lk24_44 |
G2036 |
G1161 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G3778 |
G3588 |
G3056 |
G3450 |
G3739 |
G2980 |
G4314 |
G5209 |
G2089 |
G5607 |
G4862 |
G5213 |
G3754 |
G1163 |
G4137 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G1125 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G3551 |
G3475 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4396 |
G2532 |
G5568 |
G4012 |
G1700 |
| L14 |
Lk24_44 |
Eîpen |
dè |
pròs |
autoús, |
Hoûtoi |
hoi |
lógoi |
mou |
hoùs |
elálēsa |
pròs |
hymâs |
éti |
ṑn |
sỳn |
hymîn, |
hóti |
deî |
plērōthênai |
pánta |
tà |
gegramména |
en |
tôᵢ |
nómōᵢ |
Mōyséōs |
kaì |
toîs |
prophḗtais |
kaì |
psalmoîs |
perì |
emoû. |
| L15 |
Lk24_44 |
Eipen |
de |
pros |
autous, |
Houtoi |
hoi |
logoi |
mou |
hous |
elalēsa |
pros |
hymas |
eti |
ōn |
syn |
hymin, |
hoti |
dei |
plērōthēnai |
panta |
ta |
gegrammena |
en |
tō |
nomō |
Mōyseōs |
kai |
tois |
prophētais |
kai |
psalmois |
peri |
emou. |
| L16 |
Lk24_44 |
563/934 |
1197/2792 |
271/700 |
2771/5619 |
179/461 |
6939/19889 |
89/330 |
211/563 |
391/1367 |
78/296 |
272/700 |
85/435 |
29/93 |
26/154 |
33/128 |
240/608 |
415/1296 |
34/103 |
27/86 |
353/1244 |
6940/19889 |
39/192 |
792/2758 |
6941/19889 |
17/194 |
25/80 |
3729/9020 |
6942/19889 |
72/144 |
3730/9020 |
2/7 |
96/334 |
45/113 |
| L17 |
Lk24_44 |
Lk24_44_1 |
Lk24_44_2 |
Lk24_44_3 |
Lk24_44_4 |
Lk24_44_5 |
Lk24_44_6 |
Lk24_44_7 |
Lk24_44_8 |
Lk24_44_9 |
Lk24_44_10 |
Lk24_44_11 |
Lk24_44_12 |
Lk24_44_13 |
Lk24_44_14 |
Lk24_44_15 |
Lk24_44_16 |
Lk24_44_17 |
Lk24_44_18 |
Lk24_44_19 |
Lk24_44_20 |
Lk24_44_21 |
Lk24_44_22 |
Lk24_44_23 |
Lk24_44_24 |
Lk24_44_25 |
Lk24_44_26 |
Lk24_44_27 |
Lk24_44_28 |
Lk24_44_29 |
Lk24_44_30 |
Lk24_44_31 |
Lk24_44_32 |
Lk24_44_33 |
|
| L01 |
Lk24_45 |
Wtedy otworzył ich umysł, aby rozumieli Pisma, (Lk24_45 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_45 |
Wtedy (G5119 ) otworzył (G1272 ) ich (G846 ) umysł (G3563 ), aby rozumieli (G4920 ) Pisma (G1124 ), (Lk24_45 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_45 |
Wtedy oświecił ich umysły, aby rozumieli Pisma, (Lk24_45 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_45 |
Wtedy oświecił G1272 ich G846 umysły G3563 , aby rozumieli G4920 Pisma G1124 . (Lk24_45 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_45 |
(to)-te |
di-(E)-noi-Ksen |
au-(tOn) |
ton |
nun |
tu |
sy-ni-(e)-nai |
tas |
gra-(fas). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_45 |
τότε |
διήνοιξεν |
αὐτῶν |
τὸν |
νοῦν |
τοῦ |
συνιέναι |
τὰς |
γραφάς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_45 |
Wtedy |
otworzył |
ich |
— |
umysł, |
aby |
rozumieli |
— |
Pisma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_45 |
to/te |
diE/noiXen |
au)tO=n |
to\n |
nou=n |
tou= |
sunie/nai |
ta\s |
grafa/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_45 |
tote |
diEnoiXen |
autOn |
ton |
nun |
tu |
synienai |
tas |
grafas. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_45 |
τότε |
διανοίγω |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
νοῦς |
ὁ |
συνίημι |
ὁ |
γραφή |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_45 |
(to)-te |
di-a-(noi)-gO |
au-(tos) |
ho |
nus |
ho |
sy-(ni)-E-mi |
ho |
gra-(fE) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_45 |
d--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----gpm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
ra----gsn- |
v--pan---- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_45 |
G5119 |
G1272 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G3563 |
G3588 |
G4920 |
G3588 |
G1124 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_45 |
tóte |
diḗnoixen |
autôn |
tòn |
noûn |
toû |
syniénai |
tàs |
graphás. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_45 |
tote |
diēnoixen |
autōn |
ton |
noun |
tou |
synienai |
tas |
graphas. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_45 |
111/160 |
5/8 |
2772/5619 |
6943/19889 |
1/24 |
6944/19889 |
18/26 |
6945/19889 |
11/50 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_45 |
Lk24_45_1 |
Lk24_45_2 |
Lk24_45_3 |
Lk24_45_4 |
Lk24_45_5 |
Lk24_45_6 |
Lk24_45_7 |
Lk24_45_8 |
Lk24_45_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_46 |
i powiedział im: „Tak jest napisane: Chrystus będzie cierpiał i trzeciego dnia powstanie z martwych, (Lk24_46 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_46 |
i (G2532 ) powiedział (G2036 ) im (G846 ): „Tak (G3779 ) jest napisane (G1125 ): Chrystus (G5547 ) będzie cierpiał (G3958 ) i (G2532 ) trzeciego (G5154 ) dnia (G2250 ) powstanie (G450 ) z (G1537 ) martwych (G3498 ), (Lk24_46 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_46 |
i rzekł do nich: Tak jest napisane: Mesjasz będzie cierpiał i trzeciego dnia zmartwychwstanie, (Lk24_46 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_46 |
I rzekł G2036 do nich G846 : Tak G3779 jest napisane G1125 : Mesjasz G5547 będzie cierpiał G3958 i trzeciego G5154 dnia G2250 zmartwychwstanie G450 z G1537 martwych G3498 , (Lk24_46 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_46 |
kai |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tois) |
(ho)-ti |
(hu)-tOs |
(ge)-gra-ptai |
pa-(Tein) |
ton |
CHri-(ston) |
kai |
a-na-(stE)-nai |
ek |
ne-(krOn) |
tE |
(tri)-tE |
hE-(me)-ra, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_46 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς |
ὅτι |
Οὕτως |
γέγραπται |
παθεῖν |
τὸν |
Χριστὸν |
καὶ |
ἀναστῆναι |
ἐκ |
νεκρῶν |
τῇ |
τρίτῃ |
ἡμέρᾳ, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_46 |
I |
powiedział |
im, |
że: |
Tak |
zostało napisane: |
cierpieć |
— |
Chrystusowi |
i |
powstać |
z |
martwych |
— |
trzeciego |
dnia, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_46 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s |
o(/ti |
*ou(/tOs |
ge/graptai |
paTei=n |
to\n |
*CHristo\n |
kai\ |
a)nastE=nai |
e)k |
nekrO=n |
tE=| |
tri/tE| |
E(me/ra|, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_46 |
kai |
eipen |
autois |
hoti |
hutOs |
gegraptai |
paTein |
ton |
CHriston |
kai |
anastEnai |
ek |
nekrOn |
tE |
tritE |
hEmera, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_46 |
καί |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ὅτι |
οὕτω |
γράφω |
πάσχω |
ὁ |
Χριστός |
καί |
ἀνίστημι |
ἐκ |
νεκρός |
ὁ |
τρίτος |
ἡμέρα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_46 |
kai |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
(ho)-ti |
(hu)-tO |
(gra)-fO |
(pa)-sCHO |
ho |
CHri-(stos) |
kai |
a-(ni)-stE-mi |
ek |
ne-(kros) |
ho |
(tri)-tos |
hE-(me)-ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_46 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3xpi-s-- |
v--aan---- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
a-----gpm- |
ra----dsf- |
a-----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_46 |
G2532 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G3754 |
G3779 |
G1125 |
G3958 |
G3588 |
G5547 |
G2532 |
G450 |
G1537 |
G3498 |
G3588 |
G5154 |
G2250 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_46 |
kaì |
eîpen |
autoîs |
hóti |
Hoútōs |
gégraptai |
patheîn |
tòn |
Christòn |
kaì |
anastênai |
ek |
nekrôn |
têᵢ |
trítēᵢ |
hēméraᵢ, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_46 |
kai |
eipen |
autois |
hoti |
Houtōs |
gegraptai |
pathein |
ton |
Christon |
kai |
anastēnai |
ek |
nekrōn |
tē |
tritē |
hēmera, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_46 |
3731/9020 |
564/934 |
2773/5619 |
416/1296 |
63/208 |
40/192 |
13/42 |
6946/19889 |
35/529 |
3732/9020 |
49/109 |
236/915 |
33/128 |
6947/19889 |
20/56 |
155/389 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_46 |
Lk24_46_1 |
Lk24_46_2 |
Lk24_46_3 |
Lk24_46_4 |
Lk24_46_5 |
Lk24_46_6 |
Lk24_46_7 |
Lk24_46_8 |
Lk24_46_9 |
Lk24_46_10 |
Lk24_46_11 |
Lk24_46_12 |
Lk24_46_13 |
Lk24_46_14 |
Lk24_46_15 |
Lk24_46_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_47 |
a w Jego imieniu będzie głoszone nawrócenie ku odpuszczeniu grzechów wszystkim narodom, począwszy od Jerozolimy. (Lk24_47 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_47 |
a w (G1909 ) Jego (G846 ) imieniu (G3686 ) będzie głoszone (G2784 ) nawrócenie (G3341 ) ku (G1519 ) odpuszczeniu (G859 ) grzechów (G266 ) wszystkim (G3956 ) narodom (G1484 ), począwszy (G756 ) od (G575 ) Jerozolimy (G2419 ). (Lk24_47 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_47 |
w imię Jego głoszone będzie nawrócenie i odpuszczenie grzechów wszystkim narodom, począwszy od Jerozolimy. (Lk24_47 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_47 |
w imię G3686 Jego G846 głoszone będzie G2784 nawrócenie G3341 i odpuszczenie G859 grzechów G266 wszystkim G3956 narodom G1484 , począwszy G756 od G575 Jerozolimy G2419 . (Lk24_47 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_47 |
kai |
kE-ryCH-(TE)-nai |
e-(pi) |
tO |
o-(no)-ma-ti |
au-(tu) |
me-(ta)-noi-an |
eis |
(a)-fe-sin |
ha-mar-ti-(On) |
eis |
(pant)-a |
ta |
(e)-TnE |
ar-(Ksa)-me-noi |
a-(po) |
i-e-ru-sa-(lEm): |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_47 |
καὶ |
κηρυχθῆναι |
ἐπὶ |
τῷ |
ὀνόματι |
αὐτοῦ |
μετάνοιαν |
εἰς |
ἄφεσιν |
ἁμαρτιῶν |
εἰς |
πάντα |
τὰ |
ἔθνη |
ἀρξάμενοι |
ἀπὸ |
Ἰερουσαλήμ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_47 |
i |
być głoszone |
w |
— |
imieniu |
Jego |
nawrócenie |
ku |
odpuszczeniu |
grzechów |
wśród |
wszystkich |
— |
narodów, |
począwszy |
od |
Jerozolimy. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_47 |
kai\ |
kEruCHTE=nai |
e)pi\ |
tO=| |
o)no/mati |
au)tou= |
meta/noian |
ei)s |
a)/fesin |
a(martiO=n |
ei)s |
pa/nta |
ta\ |
e)/TnE |
a)rXa/menoi |
a)po\ |
*)ierousalE/m: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_47 |
kai |
kEryCHTEnai |
epi |
tO |
onomati |
autu |
metanoian |
eis |
afesin |
hamartiOn |
eis |
panta |
ta |
eTnE |
arXamenoi |
apo |
ierusalEm: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_47 |
καί |
κηρύσσω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
ὄνομα |
αὐτός |
μετάνοια |
εἰς |
ἄφεσις |
ἁμαρτία |
εἰς |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ἔθνος |
ἄρχω |
ἀπό |
Ἱεροσόλυμα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_47 |
kai |
kE-(rys)-sO |
e-(pi) |
ho |
(o)-no-ma |
au-(tos) |
me-(ta)-noi-a |
eis |
(a)-fe-sis |
ha-mar-(ti)-a |
eis |
pas |
ho |
(e)-Tnos |
(ar)-CHO |
a-(po) |
hi-e-ro-(so)-ly-ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_47 |
c--------- |
v--apn---- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
n-----dsn- |
rp----gsm- |
n-----asf- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
n-----gpf- |
p--------- |
a-----apn- |
ra----apn- |
n-----apn- |
v--ampnpm- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_47 |
G2532 |
G2784 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G3686 |
G846 |
G3341 |
G1519 |
G859 |
G266 |
G1519 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G1484 |
G756 |
G575 |
G2419 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_47 |
kaì |
kērychthênai |
epì |
tôᵢ |
onómati |
autoû |
metánoian |
eis |
áphesin |
hamartiôn |
eis |
pánta |
tà |
éthnē |
arxámenoi |
apò |
Ierousalḗm· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_47 |
kai |
kērychthēnai |
epi |
tō |
onomati |
autou |
metanoian |
eis |
aphesin |
hamartiōn |
eis |
panta |
ta |
ethnē |
arxamenoi |
apo |
Ierousalēm· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_47 |
3733/9020 |
32/61 |
354/890 |
6948/19889 |
71/230 |
2774/5619 |
8/22 |
609/1767 |
8/17 |
24/173 |
610/1767 |
354/1244 |
6949/19889 |
34/162 |
70/84 |
287/646 |
27/73 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_47 |
Lk24_47_1 |
Lk24_47_2 |
Lk24_47_3 |
Lk24_47_4 |
Lk24_47_5 |
Lk24_47_6 |
Lk24_47_7 |
Lk24_47_8 |
Lk24_47_9 |
Lk24_47_10 |
Lk24_47_11 |
Lk24_47_12 |
Lk24_47_13 |
Lk24_47_14 |
Lk24_47_15 |
Lk24_47_16 |
Lk24_47_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_48 |
Wy jesteście świadkami tego. (Lk24_48 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_48 |
Wy (G5210 ) jesteście świadkami (G3144 ) tego (G5130 ). (Lk24_48 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_48 |
Wy jesteście świadkami tego. (Lk24_48 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_48 |
Wy G5210 jesteście świadkami G3144 tego G5130 . (Lk24_48 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_48 |
hy-(meis) |
(mar)-ty-res |
(tu)-tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_48 |
ὑμεῖς |
μάρτυρες |
τούτων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_48 |
Wy |
[jesteście] świadkami |
tych [rzeczy]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_48 |
u(mei=s |
ma/rtures |
tou/tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_48 |
hymeis |
martyres |
tutOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_48 |
σύ |
μάρτυς |
οὗτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_48 |
sy |
(mart)-ys |
(hu)-tos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_48 |
rp----np-- |
n-----npm- |
rd----gpn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_48 |
G5210 |
G3144 |
G5130 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_48 |
hymeîs |
mártyres |
toútōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_48 |
hymeis |
martyres |
toutōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_48 |
60/236 |
5/35 |
25/68 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_48 |
Lk24_48_1 |
Lk24_48_2 |
Lk24_48_3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_49 |
A [oto] Ja posyłam na was obietnicę mojego Ojca; wy zaś pozostańcie w mieście, aż zostaniecie przyobleczeni mocą z wysokości”. (Lk24_49 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_49 |
A [oto (G2400 )] Ja (G1473 ) posyłam (G649 ) na (G1909 ) was (G5209 ) obietnicę (G1860 ) mojego (G3450 ) Ojca (G3962 ); wy (G5210 ) zaś (G1161 ) pozostańcie (G2523 ) w (G1722 ) mieście (G4172 ), aż (G2193 ) zostaniecie przyobleczeni (G1746 ) mocą (G1411 ) z (G1537 ) wysokości (G5311 )”. (Lk24_49 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_49 |
Oto Ja ześlę na was obietnicę mojego Ojca. Wy zaś pozostańcie w mieście, aż będziecie uzbrojeni mocą z wysoka. (Lk24_49 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_49 |
Oto G2400 Ja G1473 ześlę G649 na was G5209 obietnicę G1860 mojego Ojca G3962 . Wy zaś pozostańcie G2523 w G1722 mieście G4172 , aż G2193 będziecie przyobleczeni G1746 mocą G1411 z wysoka G5311 . (Lk24_49 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_49 |
kai |
[i-(du)] |
e-(gO) |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
tEn |
e-paN-ge-(li)-an |
tu |
pa-(tros) |
mu |
ef' |
y-(mas): |
hy-(meis) |
de |
ka-(Ti)-sa-te |
en |
tE |
(po)-lei |
(he)-Os |
hu |
en-(dy)-sE-sTe |
eKs |
(hy)-PSus |
(dy)-na-min. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_49 |
καὶ |
[ἰδοὺ] |
ἐγὼ |
ἀποστέλλω |
τὴν |
ἐπαγγελίαν |
τοῦ |
πατρός |
μου |
ἐφ᾿ |
ὑμᾶς· |
ὑμεῖς |
δὲ |
καθίσατε |
ἐν |
τῇ |
πόλει |
ἕως |
οὗ |
ἐνδύσησθε |
ἐξ |
ὕψους |
δύναμιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_49 |
I |
[oto] |
Ja |
posyłam |
— |
obietnicę |
— |
Ojca |
Mojego |
na |
was |
wy |
zaś |
pozostańcie |
w |
— |
mieście, |
aż |
do [czasu], gdy |
zostaniecie przyobleczeni |
z |
wysokości |
mocą. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_49 |
kai\ |
[i)dou\] |
e)gO\ |
a)poste/llO |
tE\n |
e)paggeli/an |
tou= |
patro/s |
mou |
e)f' |
u(ma=s: |
u(mei=s |
de\ |
kaTi/sate |
e)n |
tE=| |
po/lei |
e(/Os |
ou(= |
e)ndu/sEsTe |
e)X |
u(/PSous |
du/namin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_49 |
kai |
[idu] |
egO |
apostellO |
tEn |
epaNgelian |
tu |
patros |
mu |
ef' |
ymas: |
hymeis |
de |
kaTisate |
en |
tE |
polei |
heOs |
hu |
endysEsTe |
eX |
hyPSus |
dynamin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_49 |
καί |
ὁράω |
ἐγώ |
ἀποστέλλω |
ὁ |
ἐπαγγελία |
ὁ |
πατήρ |
ἐγώ |
ἐπί |
σύ |
σύ |
δέ |
καθίζω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
πόλις |
ἕως |
ὅς |
ἐνδύω |
ἐκ |
ὕψος |
δύναμις |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_49 |
kai |
ho-(ra)-O |
e-(gO) |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
ho |
e-paN-ge-(li)-a |
ho |
pa-(tEr) |
e-(gO) |
e-(pi) |
sy |
sy |
de |
ka-(TiD)-ZO |
en |
ho |
(po)-lis |
(he)-Os |
hos |
en-(dy)-O |
ek |
(hy)-PSos |
(dy)-na-mis |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_49 |
c--------- |
x--------- |
rp----ns-- |
v-1pai-s-- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
rp----gs-- |
p--------- |
rp----ap-- |
rp----np-- |
c--------- |
v-2aad-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
p--------- |
rr----gsm- |
v-2ams-p-- |
p--------- |
n-----gsn- |
n-----asf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_49 |
G2532 |
G2400 |
G1473 |
G649 |
G3588 |
G1860 |
G3588 |
G3962 |
G3450 |
G1909 |
G5209 |
G5210 |
G1161 |
G2523 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4172 |
G2193 |
G3757 |
G1746 |
G1537 |
G5311 |
G1411 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_49 |
kaì |
[idoù] |
egṑ |
apostéllō |
tḕn |
epaggelían |
toû |
patrós |
mou |
eph᾿ |
hymâs· |
hymeîs |
dè |
kathísate |
en |
têᵢ |
pólei |
héōs |
hoû |
endýsēsthe |
ex |
hýpsous |
dýnamin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_49 |
kai |
[idou] |
egō |
apostellō |
tēn |
epaggelian |
tou |
patros |
mou |
eph᾿ |
hymas· |
hymeis |
de |
kathisate |
en |
tē |
polei |
heōs |
hou |
endysēsthe |
ex |
hypsous |
dynamin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_49 |
3734/9020 |
126/200 |
66/352 |
68/133 |
6950/19889 |
1/52 |
6951/19889 |
137/414 |
212/563 |
355/890 |
86/435 |
61/236 |
1198/2792 |
23/46 |
793/2758 |
6952/19889 |
74/163 |
91/146 |
13/43 |
10/27 |
237/915 |
2/6 |
37/119 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_49 |
Lk24_49_1 |
Lk24_49_2 |
Lk24_49_3 |
Lk24_49_4 |
Lk24_49_5 |
Lk24_49_6 |
Lk24_49_7 |
Lk24_49_8 |
Lk24_49_9 |
Lk24_49_10 |
Lk24_49_11 |
Lk24_49_12 |
Lk24_49_13 |
Lk24_49_14 |
Lk24_49_15 |
Lk24_49_16 |
Lk24_49_17 |
Lk24_49_18 |
Lk24_49_19 |
Lk24_49_20 |
Lk24_49_21 |
Lk24_49_22 |
Lk24_49_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_50 |
Wyprowadził ich [na zewnątrz] aż ku Betanii i, podniósłszy swoje ręce, pobłogosławił ich. (Lk24_50 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_50 |
Wyprowadził (G1806 ) ich (G846 ) [na zewnątrz (G1854 )] aż (G2193 ) ku (G4314 ) Betanii (G963 ) i (G2532 ), podniósłszy (G1869 ) swoje (G846 ) ręce (G5495 ), pobłogosławił (G2127 ) ich (G846 ). (Lk24_50 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_50 |
Potem wyprowadził ich ku Betanii i podniósłszy ręce błogosławił ich. (Lk24_50 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_50 |
Potem wyprowadził G1806 ich G848 ku Betanii G963 i podniósłszy G1869 ręce G5495 , błogosławił G2127 ich G848 . (Lk24_50 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_50 |
e-(KsE)-ga-gen |
de |
au-(tus) |
[(e)-KsO] |
(he)-Os |
pros |
bE-Ta-(ni)-an, |
kai |
e-(pa)-ras |
tas |
(CHei)-ras |
au-(tu) |
eu-(lo)-gE-sen |
au-(tus). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_50 |
Ἐξήγαγεν |
δὲ |
αὐτοὺς |
[ἔξω] |
ἕως |
πρὸς |
Βηθανίαν, |
καὶ |
ἐπάρας |
τὰς |
χεῖρας |
αὐτοῦ |
εὐλόγησεν |
αὐτούς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_50 |
Wyprowadził |
zaś |
ich |
[na zewnątrz] |
aż |
ku |
Betanii |
i |
podniósłszy |
— |
ręce |
swoje, |
pobłogosławił |
ich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_50 |
*)eXE/gagen |
de\ |
au)tou\s |
[e)/XO] |
e(/Os |
pro\s |
*bETani/an, |
kai\ |
e)pa/ras |
ta\s |
CHei=ras |
au)tou= |
eu)lo/gEsen |
au)tou/s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_50 |
eXEgagen |
de |
autus |
[eXO] |
heOs |
pros |
bETanian, |
kai |
eparas |
tas |
CHeiras |
autu |
eulogEsen |
autus. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_50 |
ἐξάγω |
δέ |
αὐτός |
ἔξω |
ἕως |
πρός |
Βηθανία |
καί |
ἐπαίρω |
ὁ |
χείρ |
αὐτός |
εὐλογέω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_50 |
e-(Ksa)-gO |
de |
au-(tos) |
(e)-KsO |
(he)-Os |
pros |
bE-Ta-(ni)-a |
kai |
e-(pai)-rO |
ho |
CHeir |
au-(tos) |
eu-lo-(ge)-O |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_50 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
rp----apm- |
d--------- |
p--------- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----apm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_50 |
G1806 |
G1161 |
G846 |
G1854 |
G2193 |
G4314 |
G963 |
G2532 |
G1869 |
G3588 |
G5495 |
G846 |
G2127 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_50 |
Exḗgagen |
dè |
autoùs |
[éxō] |
héōs |
pròs |
Bēthanían, |
kaì |
epáras |
tàs |
cheîras |
autoû |
eulógēsen |
autoús. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_50 |
Exēgagen |
de |
autous |
[exō] |
heōs |
pros |
Bēthanian, |
kai |
eparas |
tas |
cheiras |
autou |
eulogēsen |
autous. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_50 |
2/12 |
1199/2792 |
2775/5619 |
29/63 |
92/146 |
273/700 |
8/12 |
3735/9020 |
7/19 |
6953/19889 |
76/177 |
2776/5619 |
22/42 |
2777/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_50 |
Lk24_50_1 |
Lk24_50_2 |
Lk24_50_3 |
Lk24_50_4 |
Lk24_50_5 |
Lk24_50_6 |
Lk24_50_7 |
Lk24_50_8 |
Lk24_50_9 |
Lk24_50_10 |
Lk24_50_11 |
Lk24_50_12 |
Lk24_50_13 |
Lk24_50_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_51 |
I stało się, gdy ich błogosławił, że oddalił się od nich i był unoszony do nieba. (Lk24_51 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_51 |
I (G2532 ) stało się (G1096 ), gdy (G1722 ) ich (G846 ) błogosławił (G2127 ), że oddalił się (G1339 ) od (G575 ) nich (G846 ) i (G2532 ) był unoszony (G399 ) do (G1519 ) nieba (G3772 ). (Lk24_51 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_51 |
A kiedy ich błogosławił, rozstał się z nimi i został uniesiony do nieba. (Lk24_51 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_51 |
A kiedy G1722 G3588 ich G848 błogosławił G2127 , rozstał się G1339 z nimi G575 G846 i został uniesiony G399 do nieba G1519 G3772 . (Lk24_51 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_51 |
kai |
e-(ge)-ne-to |
en |
tO |
eu-lo-(gein) |
au-(ton) |
au-(tus) |
di-(e)-stE |
ap' |
au-(tOn) |
kai |
a-ne-(fe)-re-to |
eis |
ton |
u-ra-(non). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_51 |
καὶ |
ἐγένετο |
ἐν |
τῷ |
εὐλογεῖν |
αὐτὸν |
αὐτοὺς |
διέστη |
ἀπ᾿ |
αὐτῶν |
καὶ |
ἀνεφέρετο |
εἰς |
τὸν |
οὐρανόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_51 |
I |
stało się, |
gdy |
— |
błogosławił |
On |
ich, |
oddalił się |
od |
nich |
i |
był unoszony |
do |
— |
nieba. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_51 |
kai\ |
e)ge/neto |
e)n |
tO=| |
eu)logei=n |
au)to\n |
au)tou\s |
die/stE |
a)p' |
au)tO=n |
kai\ |
a)nefe/reto |
ei)s |
to\n |
ou)rano/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_51 |
kai |
egeneto |
en |
tO |
eulogein |
auton |
autus |
diestE |
ap' |
autOn |
kai |
anefereto |
eis |
ton |
uranon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_51 |
καί |
γίνομαι |
ἐν |
ὁ |
εὐλογέω |
αὐτός |
αὐτός |
διΐστημι |
ἀπό |
αὐτός |
καί |
ἀναφέρω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_51 |
kai |
(gi)-no-mai |
en |
ho |
eu-lo-(ge)-O |
au-(tos) |
au-(tos) |
di-(i)-stE-mi |
a-(po) |
au-(tos) |
kai |
a-na-(fe)-rO |
eis |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_51 |
c--------- |
v-3ami-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
v--pan---- |
rp----asm- |
rp----apm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
c--------- |
v-3ipi-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_51 |
G2532 |
G1096 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2127 |
G846 |
G846 |
G1339 |
G575 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G399 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_51 |
kaì |
egéneto |
en |
tôᵢ |
eulogeîn |
autòn |
autoùs |
diéstē |
ap᾿ |
autôn |
kaì |
anephéreto |
eis |
tòn |
ouranón. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_51 |
kai |
egeneto |
en |
tō |
eulogein |
auton |
autous |
diestē |
ap᾿ |
autōn |
kai |
anephereto |
eis |
ton |
ouranon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_51 |
3736/9020 |
261/671 |
794/2758 |
6954/19889 |
23/42 |
2778/5619 |
2779/5619 |
2/3 |
288/646 |
2780/5619 |
3737/9020 |
3/10 |
611/1767 |
6955/19889 |
135/273 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_51 |
Lk24_51_1 |
Lk24_51_2 |
Lk24_51_3 |
Lk24_51_4 |
Lk24_51_5 |
Lk24_51_6 |
Lk24_51_7 |
Lk24_51_8 |
Lk24_51_9 |
Lk24_51_10 |
Lk24_51_11 |
Lk24_51_12 |
Lk24_51_13 |
Lk24_51_14 |
Lk24_51_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_52 |
A oni, oddawszy Mu pokłon, wrócili do Jerozolimy z wielką radością (Lk24_52 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_52 |
A oni (G846 ), oddawszy Mu (G846 ) pokłon (G4352 ), wrócili (G5290 ) do (G1519 ) Jerozolimy (G2419 ) z (G3326 ) wielką (G3173 ) radością (G5479 ) (Lk24_52 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_52 |
Oni zaś oddali Mu pokłon i z wielką radością wrócili do Jerozolimy, (Lk24_52 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_52 |
Oni zaś oddali Mu pokłon G4352 i z wielką G3173 radością G5479 wrócili G5290 do Jerozolimy G1519 G2419 , (Lk24_52 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_52 |
kai |
au-(toi) |
pro-sky-(nE)-sant-es |
au-(ton) |
hy-(pe)-stre-PSan |
eis |
i-e-ru-sa-(lEm) |
me-(ta) |
CHa-(ras) |
me-(ga)-lEs, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_52 |
καὶ |
αὐτοὶ |
προσκυνήσαντες |
αὐτὸν |
ὑπέστρεψαν |
εἰς |
Ἰερουσαλὴμ |
μετὰ |
χαρᾶς |
μεγάλης, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_52 |
I |
oni, |
oddawszy pokłon |
Mu, |
wrócili |
do |
Jerozolimy |
z |
radością |
wielką, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_52 |
kai\ |
au)toi\ |
proskunE/santes |
au)to\n |
u(pe/strePSan |
ei)s |
*)ierousalE\m |
meta\ |
CHara=s |
mega/lEs, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_52 |
kai |
autoi |
proskynEsantes |
auton |
hypestrePSan |
eis |
ierusalEm |
meta |
CHaras |
megalEs, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_52 |
καί |
αὐτός |
προσκυνέω |
αὐτός |
ὑποστρέφω |
εἰς |
Ἱεροσόλυμα |
μετά |
χαρά |
μέγας |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_52 |
kai |
au-(tos) |
pro-sky-(ne)-O |
au-(tos) |
hy-po-(stre)-fO |
eis |
hi-e-ro-(so)-ly-ma |
me-(ta) |
CHa-(ra) |
(me)-gas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_52 |
c--------- |
rp----npm- |
v--aapnpm- |
rp----asm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
a-----gsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_52 |
G2532 |
G846 |
G4352 |
G846 |
G5290 |
G1519 |
G2419 |
G3326 |
G5479 |
G3173 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_52 |
kaì |
autoì |
proskynḗsantes |
autòn |
hypéstrepsan |
eis |
Ierousalḕm |
metà |
charâs |
megálēs, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_52 |
kai |
autoi |
proskynēsantes |
auton |
hypestrepsan |
eis |
Ierousalēm |
meta |
charas |
megalēs, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_52 |
3738/9020 |
2781/5619 |
18/60 |
2782/5619 |
21/35 |
612/1767 |
28/73 |
190/469 |
15/59 |
66/214 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_52 |
Lk24_52_1 |
Lk24_52_2 |
Lk24_52_3 |
Lk24_52_4 |
Lk24_52_5 |
Lk24_52_6 |
Lk24_52_7 |
Lk24_52_8 |
Lk24_52_9 |
Lk24_52_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk24_53 |
i byli przez cały czas w świątyni, błogosławiąc Boga. (Lk24_53 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk24_53 |
i (G2532 ) byli (G2258 ) przez (G1223 ) cały (G3956 ) czas w (G1722 ) świątyni (G2411 ), błogosławiąc (G2127 ) Boga (G2316 ). (Lk24_53 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk24_53 |
gdzie stale przebywali w świątyni, <wielbiąc i> błogosławiąc Boga. (Lk24_53 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk24_53 |
gdzie stale G1223 G3956 przebywali w świątyni G1722 G2411 , błogosławiąc G2127 Boga G2316 . (Lk24_53 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk24_53 |
kai |
(E)-san |
di-(a) |
pant-(os) |
en |
tO |
hi-e-(rO) |
eu-lo-(gunt)-es |
ton |
Te-(on). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk24_53 |
καὶ |
ἦσαν |
διὰ |
παντὸς |
ἐν |
τῷ |
ἱερῷ |
εὐλογοῦντες |
τὸν |
θεόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk24_53 |
i |
byli |
przez |
cały [czas] |
w |
— |
świątyni, |
błogosławiąc |
— |
Boga. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk24_53 |
kai\ |
E)=san |
dia\ |
panto\s |
e)n |
tO=| |
i(erO=| |
eu)logou=ntes |
to\n |
Teo/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk24_53 |
kai |
Esan |
dia |
pantos |
en |
tO |
hierO |
euloguntes |
ton |
Teon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk24_53 |
καί |
εἰμί |
διά |
πᾶς |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἱερός |
εὐλογέω |
ὁ |
θεός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk24_53 |
kai |
ei-(mi) |
di-(a) |
pas |
en |
ho |
hi-e-(ros) |
eu-lo-(ge)-O |
ho |
Te-(os) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk24_53 |
c--------- |
v-3iai-p-- |
p--------- |
a-----gsm- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
a-----dsn- |
v--papnpm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk24_53 |
G2532 |
G2258 |
G1223 |
G3956 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2411 |
G2127 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk24_53 |
kaì |
êsan |
dià |
pantòs |
en |
tôᵢ |
hierôᵢ |
eulogoûntes |
tòn |
theón. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk24_53 |
kai |
ēsan |
dia |
pantos |
en |
tō |
hierō |
eulogountes |
ton |
theon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk24_53 |
3739/9020 |
186/437 |
131/667 |
355/1244 |
795/2758 |
6956/19889 |
35/72 |
24/42 |
6957/19889 |
222/1317 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk24_53 |
Lk24_53_1 |
Lk24_53_2 |
Lk24_53_3 |
Lk24_53_4 |
Lk24_53_5 |
Lk24_53_6 |
Lk24_53_7 |
Lk24_53_8 |
Lk24_53_9 |
Lk24_53_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|